state_n of_o pagan_n turn_v they_o all_o out_o of_o the_o christian_a church_n deny_v to_o they_o sacrament_n discipline_n church-officer_n and_o all_o that_o they_o will_v deny_v to_o the_o pagan_n of_o america_n ibid._n they_o open_v a_o door_n to_o anabaptism_n by_o three_o far_a position_n first_o they_o require_v in_o all_o to_o be_v baptize_v a_o real_a holiness_n above_o a_o foederall_n which_o in_o no_o infant_n with_o any_o certainty_n can_v be_v find_v ibid._n second_o they_o esteem_v none_o for_o their_o baptism_n and_o christian_a education_n a_o member_n of_o their_o church_n till_o they_o have_v enter_v themselves_o in_o their_o church_n covenant_n p._n 120_o three_o they_o call_v none_o of_o their_o member_n to_o any_o account_n before_o their_o presbytery_n for_o obstinate_a reject_v of_o paedobaptism_n although_o the_o brownist_n do_v excommunicate_a for_o that_o sin_n ibid._n they_o participate_v with_o none_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n yet_o they_o scruple_n not_o to_o communicate_v with_o brownist_n and_o anabaptist_n ibid._n their_o way_n of_o celebrate_v the_o lord_n supper_n be_v more_o dead_a and_o comfortless_o then_o anywhere_o else_o p._n 121_o they_o have_v no_o catechise_n no_o preparation_n nor_o thanks-giving-sermon_n ordinary_o they_o speak_v no_o word_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o their_o sermon_n and_o prayer_n either_o before_o or_o after_o ibid._n they_o have_v only_o a_o little_a discourse_n and_o short_a prayer_n in_o the_o consecration_n of_o both_o the_o element_n thereafter_o in_o the_o action_n nothing_o but_o dumb_a silence_n no_o exhortation_n no_o read_n no_o psalm_n ibid._n they_o require_v none_o of_o their_o member_n to_o come_v out_o of_o their_o pewe_v to_o the_o table_n and_o they_o acknowledge_v no_o more_o use_n of_o a_o table_n then_o the_o brownist_n at_o amsterdam_n which_o have_v none_o at_o all_o ibid._n they_o teach_v the_o expediency_n of_o cover_v the_o head_n at_o the_o lord_n table_n p._n 122_o they_o be_v as_o much_o for_o the_o popular_a government_n as_o the_o brownist_n ibid._n all_o discipline_n must_v be_v execute_v in_o the_o presence_n and_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a people_n and_o all_o must_v pass_v by_o the_o express_a suffrage_n of_o every_o one_o p._n 123_o dissenter_n not_o only_o loose_v their_o right_n of_o suffrage_n for_o the_o time_n but_o be_v subject_v to_o censure_v if_o they_o continue_v in_o their_o dissent_n ibid._n they_o be_v much_o for_o private_a meeting_n for_o it_o be_v in_o they_o that_o they_o usual_o frame_v the_o member_n of_o other_o man_n congregation_n into_o their_o new_a mould_n but_o the_o brownist_n and_o they_o of_o new-england_n have_v feel_v the_o bitter_a fruit_n of_o such_o meeting_n have_v relinquish_v if_o not_o discarge_v they_o ibid._n they_o flatter_v the_o magistrate_n and_o slander_v the_o reform_a church_n without_o cause_n p._n 124_o some_o of_o they_o be_v for_o the_o abolish_n of_o all_o magistracy_n ibid._n all_o of_o they_o be_v for_o the_o cast_v out_o and_o keep_v out_o of_o the_o christian_a church_n all_o prince_n all_o member_n of_o parliament_n all_o magistrate_n of_o the_o county_n and_o burrowes_n that_o now_o be_v and_o that_o ever_o have_v be_v and_o be_v ever_o like_a to_o be_v hereafter_o except_o a_o very_a few_o p._n 125_o these_o few_o magistrate_n which_o they_o will_v admit_v have_v no_o security_n but_o by_o the_o error_n or_o malice_n of_o a_o few_o to_o be_v quick_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n without_o any_o possibility_n of_o remedy_n ibid._n when_o they_o have_v put_v all_o who_o be_v not_o of_o their_o mind_n out_o of_o the_o place_n of_o magistracy_n yea_o out_o of_o all_o civil_a court_n the_o great_a magistrate_n they_o admit_v of_o be_v they_o king_n or_o parliament_n they_o subject_n they_o all_o to_o the_o free_a will_n of_o the_o promiscuous_a multitude_n ibid._n when_o magistrate_n will_v not_o follow_v their_o new_a error_n they_o have_v be_v very_o ready_a to_o make_v insurrection_n to_o the_o great_a hazard_n of_o the_o whole_a state_n p._n 126_o many_o of_o they_o deny_v to_o the_o magistrate_n any_o power_n at_o all_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n ibid._n their_o principle_n do_v spoil_v prince_n and_o parliament_n of_o their_o whole_a legislative_a power_n they_o abolish_v all_o humane_a law_n that_o be_v make_v and_o hinder_v any_o more_o to_o be_v make_v p._n 127_o the_o civil_a law_n which_o mr_n cotton_n permit_v man_n to_o make_v bind_v no_o man_n any_o further_a than_o his_o own_o mind_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o law_n to_o obedience_n p._n 128_o they_o put_v the_o yoke_n of_o the_o judicial_a law_n of_o moses_n on_o the_o neck_n of_o the_o magistrate_n ibid._n they_o give_v to_o their_o minister_n a_o power_n to_o sit_v in_o civil_a court_n and_o to_o voice_n in_o the_o election_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o to_o draw_v from_o scripture_n civil_a law_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o state_n ibid._n they_o offer_v to_o persuade_v the_o magistrate_n contradictory_n principle_n according_a to_o their_o own_o interest_n in_o new-england_n they_o persuade_v the_o magistrate_n to_o kill_v idolater_n and_o heretic_n even_o whole_a city_n man_n woman_n and_o child_n p._n 129_o but_o here_o they_o deny_v the_o magistrate_n all_o power_n to_o lay_v the_o lose_a restraint_n upon_o the_o gross_a idolater_n apostate_n blasphemer_n seducer_n or_o the_o great_a enemy_n of_o religion_n ibid._n no_o great_a appearance_n of_o their_o respect_n to_o secular_a learning_n and_o scholes_n ibid._n independency_n much_o more_o dangerous_a than_o brownism_n ibid._n chap._n 7._o it_o be_v unjust_a scrupulosity_n to_o require_v satisfaction_n of_o the_o true_a grace_n of_o every_o church_n member_n the_o independent_o prime_a principle_n p._n 154_o it_o be_v unjust_a scrupulosity_n to_o require_v satisfactory_a assurance_n of_o the_o true_a grace_n of_o every_o church-member_n p._n 154_o their_o tenet_n about_o the_o qualification_n of_o member_n be_v the_o great_a cause_n of_o their_o separate_n from_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n though_o they_o do_v dissemble_v it_o p._n 155_o in_o this_o they_o go_v beyond_o the_o brownist_n p._n 156_o the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o separate_v from_o a_o church_n wherein_o we_o get_v no_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o true_a grace_n of_o every_o member_n at_o their_o first_o admission_n ibid._n for_o the_o negative_a we_o reason_v first_o from_o the_o practice_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n who_o do_v never_o offer_v to_o separate_v for_o any_o such_o reason_n p._n 157_o the_o cause_n of_o a_o just_a separation_n be_v small_a under_o the_o law_n nor_o under_o the_o gospel_n ibid._n our_o second_o reason_n be_v from_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n who_o do_v not_o separate_v for_o any_o such_o cause_n p._n 158_o the_o three_o reason_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o find_v true_a grace_n in_o every_o member_n of_o any_o visible_a church_n that_o ever_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o world_n p._n 159_o the_o four_o this_o satisfaction_n in_o the_o true_a grace_n of_o all_o to_o be_v admit_v be_v build_v on_o four_o error_n p._n 160_o the_o five_o argument_n their_o tenet_n be_v follow_v with_o diverse_a absurdity_n p._n 161_o cotton_n reason_n to_o the_o contrary_n answer_v p._n 163_o the_o first_o reason_n put_v in_o form_n ibid._n all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o be_v vicious_a ibid._n his_o second_o argument_n p._n 168_o his_o three_o argument_n p._n 169_o his_o four_o argument_n p._n 170_o his_o five_o p._n 171_o his_o six_o p._n 172_o his_o seven_o ibid._n his_o eigth_n p._n 173_o his_o nine_o all_o his_o nine_o or_o twelve_o reason_n put_v in_o one_o will_v be_v too_o weak_a to_o bear_v up_o the_o weight_n of_o his_o most_o heavy_a conclusion_n chap._n 8._o concern_v the_o right_a of_o prophesy_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n 174_o the_o first_o author_n of_o this_o question_n ib._n the_o independent_o difference_n among_o themselves_o hereabout_o ib._n that_o none_o but_o minister_n may_v ordinary_o prophesy_v we_o prove_v it_o first_o by_o christ_n join_v together_o the_o power_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o power_n of_o preach_v 175_o second_o these_o that_o preach_v must_v be_v send_v to_o that_o work_n ib._n three_o every_o ordinary_a preacher_n labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n 176_o four_o none_o out_o of_o office_n have_v the_o gift_n of_o preach_v for_o all_o that_o have_v that_o gift_n be_v either_o apostle_n evangelist_n prophet_n pastor_n or_o doctor_n and_o all_o these_o be_v officer_n ib._n five_o no_o man_n out_o of_o office_n may_v sacrifice_v ib._n six_o all_o who_o have_v from_o god_n the_o gift_n of_o preach_v be_v oblige_v to_o lay_v aside_o all_o other_o occupation_n and_o attend_v that_o work_n
of_o rome_n shall_v we_o throw_v they_o away_o upon_o every_o independent_a congregation_n how_o unstable_a rock_n these_o congregation_n be_v and_o how_o easy_o by_o small_a tentation_n shake_v in_o piece_n themselves_o may_v remember_v second_o the_o rock_n whereupon_o the_o church_n be_v build_v be_v christ_n who_o peter_n do_v confess_v we_o may_v not_o make_v any_o man_n profession_n be_v it_o never_o so_o clear_a and_o never_o so_o zealous_a the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o such_o a_o fashion_n that_o the_o ignorance_n or_o hypocrisy_n of_o any_o man_n may_v remove_v the_o foundation_n of_o any_o church_n three_o shall_v no_o man_n be_v a_o member_n of_o a_o church_n till_o the_o holy_a ghost_n dictate_v unto_o he_o such_o a_o confession_n of_o faith_n as_o he_o do_v unto_o peter_n if_o none_o but_o the_o elect_a and_o those_o who_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v be_v member_n of_o church_n the_o anabaptist_n have_v win_v the_o field_n however_o what_o here_o be_v allege_v be_v not_o true_a of_o peter_n himself_o who_o long_v before_o that_o confession_n be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n mis-applâ—ed_n the_o second_o place_n mis-applied_n be_v the_o reproof_n of_o the_o guest_n for_o his_o come_n to_o the_o lord_n feast_n without_o the_o wedding-garment_n whereupon_o be_v inferrd_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o church_n to_o hold_v out_o all_o who_o want_v the_o wedding-garment_n of_o true_a grace_n answ_n this_o conclusion_n be_v not_o only_o beside_o but_o against_o the_o text_n vers_fw-la 9.10_o the_o servant_n be_v command_v to_o invite_v as_o many_o as_o they_o can_v find_v both_o good_a and_o bad_a they_o have_v no_o commission_n to_o hold_v out_o any_o for_o want_v of_o the_o wedding-garment_n for_o that_o garment_n be_v within_o upon_o the_o soul_n unperceptible_fw-fr by_o any_o but_o his_o eye_n who_o search_v the_o heart_n and_o the_o reins_n the_o apostle_n in_o their_o search_n go_v not_o beyond_o a_o blameless_a profession_n and_o experience_n may_v teach_v our_o brethren_n that_o themselves_o be_v able_a to_o reach_v no_o far_o find_v after_o all_o their_o trial_n so_o many_o in_o their_o pure_a congregation_n who_o time_n declare_v to_o want_v that_o garment_n scope_n the_o three_o place_n misapplyed_n be_v the_o parable_n of_o the_o tare_n as_o if_o the_o tare_n come_v into_o the_o church_n by_o the_o sleepiness_n of_o the_o servant_n answ_n this_o also_o be_v a_o bold_a addition_n to_o scripture_n it_o be_v not_o say_v while_o the_o servant_n sleep_v but_o while_o man_n sleep_v note_v no_o negligence_n in_o man_n who_o do_v sleep_v when_o it_o be_v seasonable_a and_o necessary_a for_o they_o to_o sleep_v but_o only_o the_o secret_a and_o dark_a time_n of_o the_o night_n or_o the_o secret_a dark_a and_o imperceptible_a way_n of_o satan_n his_o work_n in_o hypocrite_n and_o corrupt_v the_o church_n however_o this_o part_n of_o the_o parable_n be_v no_o way_n argumentative_a for_o christ_n in_o his_o full_a application_n touch_v not_o at_o all_o upon_o this_o circumstance_n but_o the_o main_a scope_n of_o the_o parable_n declare_v to_o we_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n upon_o earth_n contrary_a to_o the_o argument_n in_o hand_n that_o christ_n do_v not_o intend_v to_o have_v upon_o earth_n any_o church_n wherein_o the_o tare_n shall_v not_o be_v mix_v with_o the_o wheat_n for_o if_o he_o do_v not_o find_v in_o his_o wisdom_n the_o expediency_n of_o this_o administration_n true_a he_o can_v in_o his_o power_n easy_o alter_v or_o prevent_v it_o their_o four_o argument_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o second_o to_o timothy_n 3.5_o who_o have_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n but_o deny_v the_o power_n of_o it_o from_o such_o we_o must_v turn_v away_o ergo_fw-la who_o be_v not_o find_v to_o have_v positive_a and_o satisfactory_a sign_n of_o regeneration_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v member_n of_o any_o church_n answ_n the_o consequent_a be_v naught_o for_o the_o strength_n of_o it_o will_v lie_v in_o this_o proposition_n every_o professor_n who_o bring_v not_o demonstrative_a sign_n of_o his_o regeneration_n and_o true_a grace_n be_v a_o man_n who_o have_v the_o form_n of_o godliness_n and_o deny_v the_o power_n thereof_o how_o false_a this_o be_v both_o the_o text_n and_o our_o brethren_n practice_n will_v evidence_n the_o text_n put_v it_o out_o of_o doubt_n that_o the_o man_n who_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o denier_n of_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n be_v person_n open_o scandalous_a and_o flagitious_a as_o the_o verse_n both_o before_o and_o after_o do_v demonstrate_v even_o such_o who_o the_o apostle_n describe_v tit._n 1._o abominable_a disobedient_a and_o to_o every_o good_a work_n reprobate_a now_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o many_o professor_n who_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bring_v out_o any_o convince_a sign_n of_o their_o regeneration_n be_v notwithstanding_o free_a from_o all_o scandal_n and_o however_o many_o hypocrite_n can_v go_v beyond_o they_o in_o make_v fair_a and_o satisfactory_a show_n to_o man_n yet_o sundry_a of_o they_o may_v be_v the_o elect_a child_n of_o god_n and_o real_o most_o gracious_a in_o his_o eye_n how_o unable_a or_o unwilling_a soever_o they_o be_v to_o make_v this_o much_o appear_v to_o the_o world_n second_o the_o man_n who_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n after_o their_o admission_n but_o our_o brethren_n will_v not_o cast_v out_o all_o of_o who_o regeneration_n they_o be_v not_o convince_v after_o once_o they_o be_v admit_v for_o if_o so_o excommunication_n in_o every_o church_n will_v become_v too_o frequent_a their_o five_o argument_n be_v this_o no_o hypocrite_n argument_n none_o who_o at_o last_o will_v leave_v their_o first_o love_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v in_o the_o church_n for_o all_o such_o will_v ruin_v the_o church_n and_o procure_v the_o remove_n of_o the_o candlestick_n but_o all_o that_o can_v prove_v their_o regeneration_n convince_o be_v such_o answ_n this_o be_v a_o bold_a and_o rash_a argument_n lay_v a_o necessity_n to_o exclude_v all_o hypocrite_n from_o the_o church_n and_o all_o such_o as_o may_v fall_v away_o from_o any_o degree_n of_o their_o first_o love_n we_o answer_v then_o that_o the_o minor_a be_v very_o false_a for_o many_o gracious_a person_n far_o from_o hypocrisy_n and_o free_a from_o all_o decay_n of_o their_o first_o love_n may_v be_v unable_a to_o satisfy_v themselves_o or_o other_o in_o the_o certain_a truth_n of_o their_o regeneration_n but_o the_o major_n be_v more_o false_a against_o the_o practice_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n who_o do_v always_o receive_v divers_a hypocrite_n and_o our_o brethren_n dare_v not_o deny_v that_o they_o do_v so_o also_o for_o their_o church_n consist_v not_o all_o of_o real_a saint_n however_o the_o very_a text_n allege_v prove_v our_o tenet_n for_o ephesus_n to_o christ_n there_o be_v a_o most_o true_a church_n notwithstanding_o their_o fall_n from_o their_o first_o love_n and_o his_o threaten_n of_o they_o with_o the_o removal_n of_o their_o candlestick_n if_o they_o do_v not_o repent_v reason_n unto_o this_o five_o they_o subjoyne_v as_o appendix_n two_o other_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o ancient_a type_n under_o the_o law_n the_o first_o the_o stone_n in_o solomon_n temple_n be_v not_o lay_v rough_a in_o the_o build_n ergo_fw-la man_n irregenerate_a must_v not_o be_v admit_v member_n of_o a_o christian_a church_n answ_n this_o be_v a_o wanton_a argument_n though_o the_o temple_n may_v be_v a_o type_n of_o every_o congregation_n and_o the_o stone_n of_o temple_n of_o the_o member_n of_o a_o particular_a visible_a church_n yet_o that_o the_o roughness_n of_o the_o stone_n shall_v be_v a_o type_n of_o irregeneration_n and_o above_o all_o that_o the_o place_n of_o hew_v these_o stone_n shall_v be_v a_o type_n and_o that_o argumentative_a to_o infer_v that_o the_o place_n of_o our_o vocation_n regeneration_n justification_n and_o sanctification_n must_v be_v without_o the_o church_n and_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a we_o be_v like_o a_o stone_n perfect_o hew_v before_o we_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o church_n building_n this_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o ratiocination_n which_o solid_a divinity_n will_v not_o admit_v strength_n the_o other_o typical_a argument_n be_v this_o the_o porter_n exclude_v unclean_a person_n from_o the_o temple_n therefore_o the_o officer_n ought_v to_o keep_v the_o irregenerate_a from_o the_o church_n answ_n there_o be_v no_o argument_v from_o symbolic_a type_n except_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o scripture_n apply_v a_o type_n to_o such_o a_o signification_n and_o use_n where_o do_v our_o brethren_n learn_v to_o make_v the_o porter_n of_o the_o temple_n type_n of_o the_o church-officer_n their_o people_n will_v not_o be_v content_a to_o be_v cheat_v of_o the_o key_n by_o such_o symbolise_n if_o they_o will_v
to_o separate_v from_o a_o church_n wherein_o we_o get_v no_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o true_a grace_n of_o every_o member_n at_o their_o first_o admission_n for_o the_o negative_a we_o reason_v first_o from_o the_o practice_n of_o moses_n &_o the_o prophet_n who_o do_v never_o offer_v to_o separate_v for_o any_o such_o reason_n the_o cause_n of_o a_o just_a separation_n be_v small_a under_o the_o law_n nor_o under_o the_o gospel_n the_o weakness_n of_o their_o reply_n our_o second_o reason_n be_v from_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n who_o do_v not_o separate_v for_o any_o such_o cause_n the_o three_o reason_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o find_v true_a grace_n in_o every_o member_n of_o any_o visible_a church_n that_o ever_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o world_n the_o four_o this_o satisfaction_n in_o the_o true_a grace_n of_o all_o to_o be_v admit_v be_v build_v on_o four_o error_n first_o that_o the_o power_n of_o ecclesiastic_a jurisdiction_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o every_o one_o of_o the_o people_n second_o that_o one_o man_n may_v attain_v to_o the_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a grace_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o another_o three_o that_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n of_o every_o member_n of_o a_o church_n to_o seek_v and_o find_v satisfaction_n in_o the_o true_a grace_n of_o all_o his_o fellow-member_n four_o that_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n must_v once_o be_v dissolve_v and_o unchurch_v that_o they_o may_v be_v reform_v according_a to_o the_o new_a mould_n of_o the_o independent_o the_o five_o argument_n their_o tenet_n be_v follow_v with_o divers_a absurdity_n as_o first_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o separate_v from_o all_o church_n that_o be_v this_o day_n in_o the_o world_n except_o it_o be_v from_o these_o of_o the_o independent_o second_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o separate_v from_o all_o church_n that_o ever_o have_v be_v three_o there_o can_v be_v no_o rest_n for_o any_o till_o they_o turn_v seeker_n and_o leave_v all_o society_n that_o be_v call_v church_n cotton_v reason_n to_o the_o contrary_n be_v answer_v his_o first_o reason_n put_v in_o form_n all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o be_v vicious_a the_o conclusion_n prove_v not_o the_o question_n it_o stand_v upon_o a_o chief_a ground_n of_o anabaptism_n and_o presuppose_v the_o nullity_n of_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n the_o major_n be_v many_o way_n vicious_a but_o the_o minor_a be_v the_o most_o faulty_a part_n of_o the_o argument_n the_o proof_n of_o the_o minor_a be_v answer_v the_o first_o the_o second_o the_o three_o and_o main_a proof_n of_o the_o minor_a this_o drive_v to_o universal_a grace_n and_o apostasy_n of_o the_o saint_n yea_o to_o socinianism_n and_o further_a his_o second_o argument_n the_o conclusion_n be_v faulty_a the_o minor_a be_v false_a it_o be_v proof_n be_v unsufficient_a his_o three_o argument_n pâ—eters_n confession_n much_o misapplyed_n the_o guest_n without_o the_o wedding-garment_n more_o mis-applâ—ed_n the_o parable_n of_o the_o tare_n be_v throw_v against_o its_o principal_a scope_n his_o four_o argument_n that_o all_o who_o can_v demonstrate_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o regeneration_n deny_v the_o power_n of_o godliness_n be_v not_o true_a his_o five_o that_o no_o hypocrite_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v a_o member_n of_o a_o church_n be_v a_o very_a rash_a argument_n his_o six_o from_o the_o roughness_n of_o the_o stone_n of_o solomon_n temple_n be_v a_o wanton_a reason_n his_o seven_o from_o the_o porter_n exclusion_n of_o unclean_a person_n from_o the_o temple_n have_v no_o strength_n his_o eight_o that_o john_n the_o baptist_n exclude_v the_o pharisee_n and_o people_n from_o his_o baptism_n be_v express_o against_o the_o text._n his_o nine_o that_o philip_n require_v the_o eunuch_n confession_n before_o baptism_n infer_v not_o the_o conclusion_n all_o his_o nine_o or_o twelve_o reason_n pâ—t_v in_o one_o will_v be_v too_o weak_a to_o bear_v up_o the_o weight_n of_o his_o most_o heavy_a conclusion_n the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n the_o first_o author_n of_o this_o question_n the_o independent_o difference_n among_o themselves_o here_o anent_o that_o none_o but_o minister_n may_v ordinary_o prophesy_v we_o prove_v it_o first_o by_o christ_n join_v together_o the_o power_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o power_n of_o preach_v second_o these_o that_o preach_v must_v be_v send_v to_o that_o work_n three_o every_o ordinary_a preacher_n labour'_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n four_o none_o out_o of_o office_n have_v the_o gift_n of_o preach_v for_o all_o who_o have_v that_o giâ—t_v be_v either_o apostle_n evangelist_n prophet_n pastor_n or_o doctor_n and_o all_o these_o be_v officer_n five_o no_o man_n out_o of_o office_n may_v sacrifice_v six_o all_o who_o have_v from_o god_n the_o gift_n of_o preach_v be_v oblige_v to_o lay_v aside_o all_o other_o occupation_n and_o attend_v that_o work_n alone_o seven_o the_o apostle_n appoint_v none_o to_o preach_v but_o elder_n eight_o the_o preach_n of_o man_n out_o of_o office_n be_v a_o mean_n of_o confusion_n and_o error_n the_o contrary_a argument_n which_o mr_n cotton_n in_o his_o catechism_n and_o answer_n to_o the_o 32_o question_n borrow_v from_o robinson_n be_v first_o in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n man_n out_o of_o office_n do_v prophecy_n ans_fw-fr these_o man_n be_v officer_n or_o their_o preach_n be_v extraordinary_a second_o jehoshaphat_n and_o his_o prince_n do_v preach_v answ_n the_o king_n exhort_v of_o the_o levite_n to_o do_v their_o duty_n and_o the_o prince_n countenance_v of_o they_o therein_o be_v not_o proper_o preach_v three_o wâ—e_o must_v not_o despise_v prophecy_n ans_fw-fr the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o preach_n of_o man_n in_o office_n four_o the_o son_n of_o the_o prophet_n do_v preach_v answ_n their_o designation_n to_o be_v prophet_n give_v they_o right_o to_o initial_a and_o preparatory_a exercise_n towards_o that_o office_n five_o moses_n wish_v all_o the_o people_n to_o be_v prophet_n ans_fw-fr but_o not_o without_o god_n call_v to_o that_o office_n six_o the_o apostle_n before_o the_o resurrection_n do_v preach_v ans_fw-fr at_o that_o time_n they_o be_v true_a apostle_n and_o do_v baptise_v seven_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v invite_v to_o exhort_v ans_fw-fr they_o be_v man_n in_o office_n eight_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n do_v preach_v answ_n they_o be_v officer_n and_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o ecclesiastic_a jurisdiction_n the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n wont_a to_o be_v clear_a the_o reform_a church_n put_v the_o power_n and_o exercise_v of_o jurisdiction_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n alone_o the_o brownist_n &_o independent_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o people_n only_o but_o mr._n cotton_n &_o his_o follower_n the_o other_o year_n have_v perplex_v the_o question_n with_o their_o many_o school_n distinction_n if_o they_o put_v the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n only_o in_o a_o church_n organise_v and_o presbyterate_v they_o fall_v from_o much_o of_o the_o brownist_n and_o their_o own_o both_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n their_o last_o and_o best_a belove_a invention_n of_o the_o power_n of_o authority_n and_o power_n of_o liberty_n be_v for_o no_o purpose_n but_o to_o involve_v the_o author_n in_o new_a difficulty_n as_o they_o wont_v to_o make_v their_o small_a congregation_n independent_a &_o uncensurable_a for_o any_o crime_n so_o now_o by_o this_o distinction_n they_o divide_v all_o their_o congregation_n in_o two_o part_n and_o make_v every_o one_o of_o these_o part_n independent_a also_o and_o uncensurable_a for_o any_o imaginable_a sin_n for_o the_o negative_a that_o the_o people_n have_v no_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n we_o reason_n first_o the_o officer_n alone_o be_v governor_n and_o the_o people_n be_v to_o be_v govern_v 2._o the_o people_n have_v not_o the_o key_n of_o heaven_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v 3._o the_o people_n be_v not_o the_o eye_n &_o ear_n in_o in_o christ_n body_n for_o so_o all_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v eye_n and_o ear_n 4._o the_o people_n have_v not_o any_o promise_n of_o gift_n sufficient_a for_o government_n 5._o the_o popular_a government_n bring_v in_o confusion_n make_v the_o foot_n above_o the_o head_n 6._o the_o people_n have_v not_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n they_o have_v no_o commission_n to_o send_v pastor_n to_o themselves_o to_o impose_v hand_n to_o examine_v their_o pastor_n to_o pray_v public_o and_o exhort_v 7._o this_o power_n in_o the_o people_n will_v disable_v they_o in_o their_o calling_n 8._o this_o power_n of_o the_o people_n will_v bring_v in_o morellius_n democracy_n and_o anarchy_n in_o the_o church_n 9_o this_o power_n of_o the_o people_n will_v draw_v upon_o they_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n mr_n cotton_v contrary_a argument_n answer_v first_o christ_n give_v to_o peter_n the_o key_n of_o heaven_n as_o
relinquish_v these_o darling_n which_o they_o have_v resolve_v to_o keep_v still_o in_o their_o bosom_n purpose_n the_o fatuity_n of_o this_o tenet_n they_o use_v to_o season_v with_o the_o grain_n of_o three_o more_o sapid_a position_n first_o they_o grant_v the_o be_v of_o classical_a psesbytery_n and_o synod_n sss_n second_o they_o ascribe_v to_o they_o the_o censure_n of_o non-communion_n ttt_n three_o they_o allow_v the_o magistrate_n to_o correct_v heretical_a and_o shismaticall_a person_n www_o but_o if_o they_o will_v consider_v they_o shall_v find_v that_o in_o none_o of_o those_o position_n they_o go_v beyond_o the_o brownist_n and_o by_o they_o all_o they_o do_v not_o any_o whit_n cure_v the_o disease_n of_o independency_n for_o the_o first_o they_o admit_v not_o of_o any_o classical_a presbytery_n differ_v from_o a_o synod_n presbytery_n for_o what_o ever_o they_o speak_v of_o their_o grant_n glad_o unto_o we_o all_o the_o degree_n and_o subordination_n of_o assembly_n which_o we_o can_v wish_v yet_o betwixt_o a_o congregationall_a eldership_n and_o a_o synod_n they_o grant_v not_o any_o interposition_n of_o a_o classis_fw-la or_o compound_v presbytery_n over_o more_o congregation_n than_o one_o thirty_o which_o kind_n of_o presbytery_n the_o reform_a church_n make_v the_o first_o and_o ordinary_a subject_n of_o ordination_n and_o of_o sundry_a act_n of_o jurisdiction_n esteem_v it_o a_o judicatory_a specifical_o different_a both_o from_o the_o inferior_a eldership_n of_o a_o single_a congregation_n and_o the_o superior_a synod_n whither_o of_o a_o shire_n or_o a_o province_n or_o a_o nation_n or_o of_o more_o or_o of_o all_o nation_n beside_o that_o synod_n whereof_o they_o approve_v be_v only_o a_o brownistical_a one_o such_o as_o need_v not_o to_o be_v moderate_v by_o any_o preacher_n yyy_a occasional_a at_o the_o which_o any_o man_n who_o please_v may_v be_v present_a to_o debate_v and_o vote_v decisive_o zzz_n yea_o they_o go_v here_o much_o beyond_o the_o brownist_n and_o their_o brethren_n of_o new-england_n also_o for_o they_o deny_v that_o the_o 15_o of_o the_o act_n be_v either_o a_o pattern_n or_o ground_n for_o any_o synod_n aaaa_o express_o contrary_a to_o mr_n cotton_v late_a doctrine_n neither_o will_v they_o have_v any_o ordinary_a or_o set_v synod_n but_o only_o occasional_a and_o when_o the_o occasion_n of_o a_o synod_n come_v they_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v mere_o elective_a bbbb_n 1._o consist_v of_o such_o person_n alone_o as_o themselves_o please_v to_o choose_v not_o only_o of_o the_o church_n of_o their_o own_o independent_a way_n alone_o but_o also_o of_o such_o only_a among_o these_o as_o themselves_o think_v meet_v to_o pitch_v upon_o bbbb_n 2_o if_o a_o classis_fw-la or_o synod_n be_v of_o any_o other_o temper_n they_o count_v it_o so_o corrupt_a and_o so_o tyrannical_a a_o court_n that_o they_o can_v not_o countenance_v it_o with_o their_o presence_n yea_o not_o so_o much_o as_o they_o will_v do_v a_o episcopal_a sea_n cccc_fw-la the_o one_o be_v much_o worse_a than_o the_o other_o that_o the_o brownist_n independency_n go_v ever_o thus_o far_o i_o do_v not_o know_v as_o for_o their_o sentence_n of_o non-communion_n god_n it_o be_v one_o of_o mr_n cotton_v new_a addition_n to_o old_a brownism_n dddd_a which_o it_o seem_v rather_o to_o embitter_v then_o sweeten_v for_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a humane_a invention_n to_o supply_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n which_o man_n injurious_o have_v cast_v away_o when_o they_o have_v deny_v to_o synod_n the_o power_n of_o these_o censure_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v and_o find_v themselves_o straighten_v by_o the_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o the_o matter_n to_o take_v up_o again_o either_o they_o or_o their_o equivalent_a they_o will_v not_o be_v so_o changeable_a as_o to_o resume_v the_o censure_n whereof_o god_n be_v the_o author_n have_v once_o cast_v they_o away_o but_o in_o their_o place_n they_o be_v force_v to_o find_v out_o some_o of_o their_o own_o these_o their_o new_a declaration_n and_o abstention_n from_o fellowship_n and_o such_o like_a new_a censure_n of_o their_o own_o world_n but_o which_o be_v worst_a of_o all_o these_o their_o new_a censure_n if_o there_o be_v any_o force_n in_o they_o advance_v their_o independency_n to_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o power_n or_o rather_o lift_v it_o up_o high_o in_o the_o air_n and_o by_o a_o repugnancy_n and_o contradiction_n make_v it_o evaporate_v to_o nothing_o for_o this_o non-communion_n give_v power_n to_o every_o one_o even_o the_o small_a congregation_n over_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n it_o please_v to_o deal_v with_o so_o far_o as_o to_o admonish_v rebuke_n declare_v against_o they_o all_o and_o cast_v they_o all_o out_o of_o her_o communion_n eeee_o the_o reform_a church_n contend_v only_o for_o a_o power_n to_o a_o great_a assembly_n for_o censure_v a_o faulty_a member_n of_o a_o small_a congregation_n but_o this_o non-communion_n give_v to_o the_o small_a congregation_n of_o any_o seven_o person_n the_o power_n of_o sentence_v the_o whole_a church_n and_o all_o the_o assembly_n in_o the_o world_n howbeit_o this_o non-communion_n seem_v to_o be_v contradictory_n and_o destructive_a of_o that_o independency_n which_o it_o be_v invent_v to_o salve_v for_o if_o every_o congregation_n be_v independent_a how_o shall_v all_o congregation_n be_v so_o dependent_a upon_o every_o one_o that_o any_o the_o least_o may_v inflict_v this_o high_a censure_n upon_o the_o great_a yea_o upon_o all_o separation_n beside_o this_o non-communion_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o high_a strain_n of_o separation_n that_o ever_o any_o brownist_n aim_v at_o it_o give_v a_o power_n for_o any_o church_n to_o deny_v communion_n to_o all_o church_n and_o to_o live_v separate_a without_o all_o communion_n with_o any_o church_n for_o ever_o this_o produce_v a_o other_o power_n of_o a_o far_a separation_n to_o wit_n a_o power_n to_o every_o member_n of_o that_o separate_a church_n upon_o any_o grievance_n not_o satisfy_v to_o separate_v himself_o and_o either_o live_v there_o alone_o as_o many_o do_v or_o to_o gather_v a_o new_a church_n of_o any_o who_o they_o find_v willing_a to_o associate_v with_o they_o these_o thing_n be_v bring_v not_o so_o much_o for_o reason_n to_o evert_v the_o position_n in_o hand_n as_o to_o show_v how_o unfit_a limitation_n they_o be_v of_o the_o extravagancy_n which_o appear_v in_o independency_n and_o how_o much_o they_o run_v out_o beyond_o the_o bound_n which_o they_o pretend_v to_o hem_v in_o as_o for_o their_o three_o tenet_n of_o the_o magistrate_n concurrence_n religion_n to_o second_v their_o sentence_n of_o non-cummunion_a beside_o that_o the_o brownist_n go_v as_o far_o as_o ever_o any_o of_o they_o do_v in_o this_o ffff_n we_o see_v now_o that_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o have_v recall_v the_o tenet_n though_o all_o the_o protestant_a church_n and_o none_o more_o than_o they_o of_o new-england_n do_v maintain_v the_o magistrate_n power_n to_o suppress_v error_n yet_o this_o unhappy_a love_n towards_o liberty_n whereinto_o the_o independent_a party_n here_o among_o we_o have_v late_o fall_v make_v they_o to_o entreat_v the_o magistrate_n to_o let_v alone_o the_o affair_n of_o religion_n though_o they_o run_v into_o all_o the_o confusion_n whither_o satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n be_v able_a to_o carry_v they_o gggg_n if_o the_o magistrate_n fear_v of_o god_n do_v stop_v his_o ear_n to_o such_o impious_a petition_n than_o they_o flee_v up_o very_o high_a even_o to_o the_o denial_n and_o decry_v of_o all_o the_o magistrate_n power_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n hhhh_o which_o yet_o the_o papist_n in_o england_n and_o the_o arminian_n in_o holland_n who_o have_v be_v the_o great_a pleader_n hitherto_o for_o liberty_n be_v never_o bold_a to_o impugn_v but_o of_o this_o more_o hereafter_o i_o hope_v i_o have_v demonstrate_v that_o in_o the_o point_n of_o separation_n and_o of_o the_o constitution_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n brownist_n the_o great_a and_o only_o intend_a article_n of_o the_o brownist_n our_o brethren_n the_o independent_o come_v nothing_o behind_o they_o sure_a in_o these_o their_o conceit_n they_o applaud_v themselves_o no_o less_o than_o the_o former_a they_o put_v in_o these_o thing_n the_o very_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n all_o their_o opposite_n in_o these_o fancy_n they_o make_v they_o enemy_n to_o christ_n kingdom_n iiii_o they_o avow_v independency_n to_o be_v a_o beginning_n church_n and_o a_o part_n of_o that_o glorious_a kingdom_n which_o christ_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n be_v to_o enjoy_v upon_o earth_n kkkk_n concern_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o other_o head_n of_o divinity_n whatever_o crotchet_n the_o brownist_n have_v fall_v into_o the_o independent_o punctual_o do_v follow_v the_o most_o and_o worst_a of_o they_o and_o if_o in_o any_o they_o come_v short_a they_o be_v sure_a to_o exceed_v in_o other_o
minor_a and_o conclusion_n be_v vicious_a first_o the_o conclusion_n come_v not_o near_o the_o question_n for_o be_v it_o grant_v it_o conclude_v no_o more_o but_o a_o duty_n of_o the_o church-officer_n and_o member_n to_o try_v and_o be_v satisfy_v about_o the_o state_n of_o these_o who_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n but_o it_o have_v no_o word_n of_o a_o other_o duty_n which_o be_v the_o point_n in_o question_n it_o speak_v nothing_o of_o a_o necessity_n to_o separate_v from_o a_o church_n upon_o the_o neglect_n of_o the_o former_a duty_n this_o alone_a be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o present_a controversy_n which_o neither_o be_v express_v nor_o by_o any_o consequence_n do_v follow_v from_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v express_v in_o this_o conclusion_n for_o suppose_v it_o be_v a_o duty_n lay_v by_o god_n upon_o every_o church-officer_n and_o member_n to_o inquire_v accurate_o after_o the_o faith_n and_o sanctification_n of_o all_o to_o be_v receive_v among_o they_o and_o to_o expect_v satisfaction_n in_o their_o trial_n yet_o i_o hope_v that_o every_o neglect_n of_o duty_n in_o the_o church-officer_n much_o less_o in_o every_o church-member_n and_o least_o of_o all_o the_o want_n of_o success_n of_o a_o duty_n true_o perform_v will_v not_o be_v find_v a_o just_a and_o necessary_a cause_n for_o every_o one_o to_o separate_v from_o a_o church_n if_o all_o this_o be_v not_o expers_o conclude_v this_o arrow_n miss_v the_o mark_n church_n second_o that_o which_o be_v express_v in_o the_o conclusion_n pitch_v only_o upon_o one_o particular_a case_n which_o the_o reform_a church_n neither_o do_v nor_o may_v acknowledge_v for_o it_o speak_v only_o of_o admission_n of_o member_n upon_o their_o confession_n of_o sin_n this_o fit_v well_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o brownist_n who_o suppose_v a_o necessity_n to_o dissolve_v the_o reform_a church_n that_o now_o be_v as_o vicious_o constitute_v from_o their_o first_o beginning_n they_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v reason_n in_o their_o gather_n of_o new_a church_n to_o put_v their_o member_n to_o trial_n before_o admission_n but_o the_o reform_a church_n who_o take_v themselves_o to_o be_v so_o far_o true_a that_o they_o need_v no_o dissolution_n or_o new_a erection_n be_v not_o concern_v in_o this_o case_n of_o admission_n for_o their_o member_n be_v bear_v in_o the_o church_n and_o have_v the_o covenant_n seal_v to_o they_o in_o baptism_n what_o trial_n they_o take_v of_o their_o child_n when_o they_o admit_v they_o to_o the_o lord_n table_n be_v no_o way_n for_o their_o admission_n to_o be_v member_n for_o this_o practice_n be_v a_o main_a pillar_n of_o anabaptism_n and_o our_o brethren_n engagement_n therein_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o their_o sympathy_n and_o symbolise_v with_o that_o sect_n so_o than_o the_o conclusion_n come_v short_a of_o the_o question_n and_o touch_v not_o the_o reform_a church_n but_o be_v build_v on_o the_o pillar_n of_o rigid_a separation_n and_o anabaptism_n take_v that_o for_o grant_v which_o no_o reform_v church_n may_v admit_v but_o upon_o hard_a term_n no_o mild_a than_o the_o nullity_n and_o dissolution_n of_o all_o their_o church_n that_o out_o of_o the_o rubbish_n a_o new_a building_n may_v be_v erect_v after_o the_o separatist_n pattern_n the_o major_a also_o be_v vicious_a vicious_a for_o suppose_v the_o antecedent_n of_o it_o be_v true_a yet_o there_o be_v no_o force_n therein_o to_o infer_v the_o consequent_a be_v it_o so_o that_o every_o church-member_n ought_v to_o be_v so_o holy_a as_o you_o will_v yet_o can_v this_o infer_v the_o people_n power_n to_o try_v that_o holiness_n which_o be_v the_o one_o half_a of_o the_o consequent_a such_o a_o power_n in_o the_o people_n will_v make_v every_o one_o of_o they_o a_o church-governour_n which_o none_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n nor_o the_o half_a of_o the_o separatist_n themselves_o will_v admit_v and_o they_o who_o do_v plead_v for_o it_o set_v it_o upon_o other_o pillar_n but_o no_o man_n i_o know_v deduce_v it_o from_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o antecedent_n now_o in_o hand_n for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o consequent_a the_o officer_n satisfaction_n in_o the_o true_a and_o sincere_a grace_n of_o the_o member_n at_o their_o first_o admission_n if_o it_o have_v any_o truth_n yet_o it_o come_v too_o short_a of_o reason_n and_o run_v also_o far_o beyond_o the_o most_o rigid_a separatist_n if_o a_o trial_n must_v be_v make_v of_o church-member_n why_o at_o their_o first_o admission_n alone_o and_o never_o after_o be_v it_o not_o a_o ordinary_a case_n in_o all_o church_n and_o as_o much_o among_o the_o brownist_n and_o independent_o as_o any_o other_o that_o many_o who_o at_o first_o have_v be_v take_v for_o true_o regenerate_v have_v thereafter_o fall_v to_o such_o error_n in_o judgement_n and_o such_o practice_n in_o life_n as_o have_v give_v just_a ground_n to_o conclude_v the_o irregeneration_n of_o some_o and_o to_o doubt_v the_o regeneration_n of_o other_o now_o if_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o regeneration_n be_v a_o just_a cause_n to_o hold_v a_o man_n out_o of_o all_o church_n be_v it_o not_o as_o just_a a_o cause_n to_o cast_v a_o man_n out_o of_o a_o church_n when_o by_o doctrine_n or_o life_n this_o uncertainty_n appear_v which_o at_o first_o be_v cover_v yet_o none_o of_o our_o brethren_n affirm_v that_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o regeneration_n nor_o the_o certainty_n of_o irregeneration_n be_v a_o just_a ground_n to_o cast_v any_o man_n out_o of_o the_o church_n who_o once_o be_v come_v in_o the_o consequent_a also_o run_v wide_a of_o the_o rigid_a separatist_n for_o the_o holiness_n they_o require_v be_v express_o external_a which_o may_v stand_v with_o the_o internal_a wickedness_n of_o hypocrite_n but_o the_o consequent_a speak_v of_o inward_a sincerity_n contradistinguish_v from_o all_o outward_a profession_n the_o minor_a be_v the_o part_n of_o the_o argument_n which_o they_o labour_v to_o fortify_v know_v the_o great_a weight_n to_o lie_v upon_o it_o argument_n we_o do_v deny_v it_o as_o a_o very_a dangerous_a error_n every_o member_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n be_v not_o in_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n a_o believer_n and_o saint_n this_o be_v against_o scripture_n and_o all_o experience_n in_o every_o visible_a church_n all_o who_o be_v call_v be_v not_o choose_v in_o the_o field_n of_o god_n there_o be_v tare_n among_o the_o wheat_n in_o his_o fold_n goat_n among_o the_o sheep_n in_o his_o net_n bad_a fish_n among_o the_o good_a in_o his_o house_n vessel_n for_o dishonour_n not_o for_o honour_v only_o in_o the_o best_a church_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o have_v too_o many_o bad_a member_n judas_n ananias_n and_o saphira_n simon_n magus_n hymeneus_n and_o philetus_n demas_n and_o the_o like_a they_o dare_v not_o deny_v but_o some_o graceless_a hypocrite_n be_v in_o their_o best_a congregation_n and_o if_o they_o shall_v deny_v it_o the_o frequent_a out-breaking_a of_o their_o enormity_n to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n will_v extort_v their_o confession_n answer_v the_o proof_n they_o bring_v come_v not_o up_o to_o the_o question_n that_o in_o the_o first_o of_o the_o corinthian_n first_o and_o second_o sanctify_a in_o christ_n and_o call_v to_o be_v saint_n if_o you_o understand_v it_o of_o a_o outward_a call_n alone_o first_o it_o be_v not_o pertinent_a if_o of_o a_o inward_a efficacious_a call_n it_o be_v true_a not_o of_o every_o member_n but_o of_o some_o only_a and_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o corinth_n indefinite_o because_o of_o these_o some_o who_o true_o be_v elect_v justify_v and_o sanctify_v but_o that_o this_o be_v not_o true_a of_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o that_o church_n be_v clear_a by_o the_o apostle_n complaint_n of_o many_o among_o they_o of_o some_o for_o incest_n of_o other_o for_o injurious_a defraud_v of_o their_o neighbour_n of_o some_o for_o carnal_a schism_n of_o other_o for_o profane_a drunkenness_n at_o the_o lord_n table_n itself_o of_o other_o for_o fundamental_a error_n second_o the_o first_o of_o the_o gal._n 2_o v_o have_v nothing_o sound_v towards_o the_o present_a question_n but_o the_o four_o verse_n be_v bring_v by_o the_o brownist_n to_o something_o near_o it_o that_o christ_n have_v die_v for_o the_o galatian_n sin_n and_o separate_v they_o from_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n if_o this_o import_n any_o true_a grace_n yet_o it_o may_v not_o be_v apply_v to_o every_o member_n of_o that_o church_n for_o in_o the_o word_n follow_v the_o apostle_n bear_v witness_v that_o sundry_a of_o they_o be_v remove_v to_o another_o gospel_n that_o they_o be_v foolish_a and_o bewitch_v to_o rebel_v against_o the_o truth_n minor_a the_o relation_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n that_o it_o be_v the_o body_n and_o spouse_n of_o christ_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a
ghost_n the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o the_o father_n must_v be_v understand_v as_o many_o such_o privilege_n of_o the_o universal_a and_o invisible_a church_n or_o when_o any_o of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o a_o particular_a visible_a church_n they_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o that_o church_n not_o according_a to_o every_o one_o but_o only_o the_o live_n and_o gracious_a member_n thereof_o that_o such_o privilege_n of_o the_o catholic_a invisible_a church_n when_o they_o be_v apply_v to_o a_o particular_a visible_a congregation_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o this_o distinction_n of_o member_n robinson_n himself_o while_o yet_o in_o his_o rigid_a separation_n grant_v it_o express_o the_o place_n thus_o expound_v prove_v not_o the_o point_n for_o grant_v to_o every_o congregation_n so_o high_a privilege_n as_o you_o will_v yet_o if_o they_o must_v be_v verify_v of_o that_o congregation_n only_o according_a to_o some_o member_n and_o not_o according_a to_o all_o if_o they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v only_o of_o the_o elect_a in_o that_o congregation_n who_o have_v the_o sanctify_a spirit_n of_o christ_n not_o of_o many_o other_o who_o be_v dead_a in_o nature_n and_o yet_o be_v such_o member_n who_o have_v right_a from_o god_n according_a to_o our_o brethren_n own_a tenet_n to_o perform_v church_n act_n such_o as_o be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o admission_n of_o member_n the_o execution_n of_o censure_n with_o such_o authority_n from_o christ_n as_o make_v all_o these_o act_n true_o valid_a for_o the_o comfort_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o elect_n they_o prove_v not_o the_o true_a grace_n of_o every_o person_n who_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v a_o true_a member_n of_o a_o church_n if_o you_o will_v extend_v these_o place_n to_o every_o singular_a member_n of_o particular_a visible_a church_n saint_n as_o indeed_o the_o argument_n if_o it_o have_v any_o strength_n do_v import_v the_o absurdity_n will_v be_v great_a for_o so_o it_o will_v carry_v to_o the_o pelagianism_n of_o arminius_n in_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o true_a grace_n of_o god_n beyond_o the_o elect_n to_o all_o the_o member_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n also_o to_o the_o total_a and_o final_a apostasy_n of_o many_o who_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o member_n of_o christ_n the_o faithful_a and_o sanctify_a child_n of_o god_n for_o the_o argument_n make_v every_o member_n of_o any_o visible_a church_n to_o be_v such_o &_o daily_a experience_n prove_v that_o many_o member_n of_o every_o visible_a church_n be_v castawayes_fw-mi yea_o further_a the_o argument_n drive_v further_a than_o any_o of_o the_o arminian_n will_v follow_v for_o however_o they_o extend_v the_o true_a and_o save_a grace_n of_o god_n beyond_o the_o elect_a member_n of_o a_o church_n yet_o none_o of_o they_o ever_o say_v that_o this_o sanctify_a and_o save_v grace_n must_v be_v in_o every_o person_n before_o they_o can_v be_v admit_v member_n of_o any_o church_n for_o this_o be_v that_o gross_a error_n which_o the_o independent_o have_v learn_v not_o so_o much_o from_o arminius_n as_o socinus_n to_o put_v all_o man_n unconvert_v without_o the_o church_n that_o in_o this_o condition_n they_o may_v be_v convert_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o private_a man_n and_o if_o by_o pastor_n yet_o by_o their_o preach_v not_o as_o pastor_n but_o as_o private_a man_n deal_v with_o these_o who_o be_v none_o of_o their_o flock_n but_o without_o the_o church_n neither_o do_v the_o socinian_o so_o far_o as_o i_o know_v extend_v their_o tenet_n thus_o far_o as_o to_o require_v all_o before_o they_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v true_o regenerate_v as_o if_o the_o only_a instrument_n of_o regeneration_n and_o conversion_n be_v the_o preach_n of_o private_a man_n without_o the_o church_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o pastor_n within_o the_o church_n do_v serve_v only_o for_o the_o continue_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o justification_n and_o the_o increase_n of_o sanctification_n as_o be_v perform_v of_o purpose_n only_o unto_o these_o person_n who_o at_o their_o first_o entrance_n into_o the_o church_n while_o yet_o they_o be_v without_o and_o but_o come_v in_o have_v demonstrate_v the_o certainty_n of_o their_o enjoy_n these_o grace_n argument_n the_o second_o argument_n god_n receive_v none_o to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o those_o who_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o the_o steward_n of_o god_n house_n may_v receive_v none_o but_o who_o god_n do_v receive_v ergo_fw-la the_o steward_n of_o god_n house_n may_v receive_v none_o to_o be_v member_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n but_o those_o who_o shall_v be_v save_v faulty_a answer_n the_o conclusion_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o most_o of_o the_o fault_n observe_v upon_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o former_a argument_n which_o i_o do_v not_o repeat_v only_o consider_v that_o this_o conclusion_n bear_v express_o that_o none_o may_v be_v member_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n but_o these_o who_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o so_o who_o be_v true_o elect._n we_o will_v not_o be_v deceive_v with_o their_o distinction_n of_o inward_a and_o outward_a holiness_n of_o seem_v and_o real_a grace_n of_o charitable_a and_o veritable_a discern_a for_o this_o and_o the_o other_o argument_n infer_v flat_o that_o no_o other_o must_v be_v receive_v as_o member_n in_o a_o visible_a church_n but_o such_o as_o first_o be_v try_v and_o find_v to_o be_v real_o holy_a and_o who_o shall_v be_v save_v we_o answer_v therefore_o to_o the_o minor_a that_o it_o be_v evident_o false_a for_o the_o reason_n which_o we_o bring_v upon_o the_o minor_a of_o the_o former_a argument_n false_a the_o place_n of_o the_o act_n bring_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o be_v detort_v unsufficient_a such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v save_v be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n be_v this_o indefinite_a proposition_n to_o be_v understand_v universal_o that_o all_o who_o be_v to_o be_v save_v be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n the_o former_a argument_n make_v this_o no_o necessary_a truth_n for_o if_o man_n must_v be_v justify_v sanctify_a and_o put_v in_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n before_o they_o be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n then_o though_o they_o be_v never_o add_v to_o the_o church_n they_o may_v well_o be_v save_v they_o will_v do_v well_o here_o to_o remember_v their_o own_o ordinary_a practice_n contrary_a to_o that_o which_o here_o they_o profess_v to_o be_v the_o way_n of_o god_n why_o do_v they_o not_o add_v to_o their_o church_n all_o that_o be_v to_o be_v save_v why_o exclude_v they_o many_o who_o they_o grant_v to_o be_v true_o gracious_a and_o elect_a upon_o this_o ground_n alone_o that_o they_o can_v approve_v of_o their_o independency_n or_o covenant_n or_o suppose_v the_o proposition_n to_o be_v universal_a yet_o must_v it_o be_v reciprocal_a and_o convertible_a be_v it_o so_o that_o all_o who_o be_v to_o be_v save_v be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n yet_o must_v all_o who_o be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n be_v save_v this_o be_v a_o evident_a untruth_n will_v they_o that_o all_o the_o member_n of_o their_o church_n must_v be_v save_v or_o do_v they_o think_v that_o all_o the_o person_n of_o their_o church_n who_o shall_v not_o be_v save_v be_v never_o true_a member_n of_o their_o visible_a church_n judas_n be_v make_v a_o member_n of_o the_o apostolic_a society_n by_o christ_n and_o many_o man_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o visible_a church_n by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n who_o shall_v not_o be_v save_v shall_v damnation_n and_o want_n of_o true_a grace_n cast_v they_o all_o out_o of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o take_v from_o they_o their_o power_n and_o right_n to_o do_v the_o action_n of_o a_o church-member_n the_o three_o argument_n if_o it_o be_v put_v in_o any_o form_n argument_n will_v ready_o fall_v under_o the_o exception_n of_o the_o first_o but_o since_o the_o author_n put_v no_o form_n upon_o it_o i_o shall_v only_o consider_v its_o matter_n it_o consist_v of_o the_o misapplication_n of_o three_o scripture_n first_o of_o peter_n confession_n misapplyed_n match_n 8._o they_o allege_v that_o such_o a_o profession_n of_o faith_n as_o the_o father_n reveal_v to_o particular_a person_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n and_o so_o who_o ever_o be_v a_o member_n of_o that_o church_n must_v both_o profess_v faith_n and_o have_v the_o spirit_n to_o indite_v that_o profession_n answer_v this_o be_v a_o strange_a argument_n for_o first_o we_o may_v not_o admit_v that_o the_o church_n found_v upon_o the_o rock_n be_v every_o particular_a visible_a church_n the_o privilege_n of_o the_o catholic_a and_o visible_a church_n which_o the_o jesuit_n by_o all_o their_o wrestle_n have_v never_o be_v able_a to_o extort_v from_o we_o for_o their_o idol_n
make_v the_o temple_n a_o type_n not_o only_o of_o christ_n body_n and_o the_o church_n universal_a but_o of_o every_o congregation_n yet_o by_o what_o scripture_n will_v they_o make_v legal_a uncleanness_n typify_v the_o estate_n of_o irregeneration_n and_o above_o all_o how_o will_v they_o make_v the_o exclusion_n from_o the_o temple_n for_o legal_a uncleanness_n a_o type_n of_o rejection_n from_o church-membership_a for_o irregeneration_n nothing_o more_o common_a than_o legal_a cleanesse_n in_o a_o person_n irregenerate_a and_o legal_a uncleanness_n in_o a_o person_n regenerate_v legal_a uncleanness_n do_v never_o hinder_v any_o from_o church-membership_a under_o the_o old_a testament_n albeit_o for_o a_o time_n it_o may_v impede_fw-la their_o fellowship_n in_o some_o service_n but_o irregeneration_n do_v never_o hinder_v communion_n in_o any_o service_n it_o be_v a_o question_n whether_o very_o scandalous_a sin_n do_v keep_v man_n ceremonial_o clean_a from_o the_o temple_n and_o sacrifice_n but_o out_o of_o all_o doubt_n irregeneration_n alone_o be_v never_o a_o bar_n to_o keep_v any_o from_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o most_o solemn_a service_n whether_o of_o the_o tabernacle_n or_o temple_n there_o be_v two_o other_o argument_n couch_v in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o debate_n first_o text._n from_o the_o 3_o of_o matth._n john_n the_o baptist_n exclude_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o the_o profane_a people_n from_o his_o baptism_n ergo_fw-la the_o officer_n and_o body_n of_o the_o people_n shall_v not_o admit_v irregenerate_a people_n to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n ans_fw-fr the_o consequence_n be_v not_o good_a from_o john_n the_o baptist_n to_o all_o the_o officer_n and_o body_n of_o the_o people_n nor_o from_o baptism_n or_o any_o sacrament_n to_o church-membership_a nor_o from_o the_o scribe_n pharisee_n and_o profane_a people_n to_o every_o irregenerate_a person_n what_o looseness_n be_v in_o such_o reason_n but_o the_o worst_a be_v that_o the_o antecedent_n be_v clear_o against_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n allege_v john_n the_o baptist_n do_v not_o exclude_v either_o the_o scribe_n or_o the_o pharisee_n or_o the_o common_a people_n from_o his_o baptism_n but_o receive_v all_o that_o come_v both_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o jerusalem_n and_o all_o judea_n and_o all_o the_o region_n about_o jordan_n require_v no_o other_o condition_n for_o their_o admission_n to_o his_o sacrament_n then_o the_o confession_n of_o sin_n and_o promise_v of_o new_a obedience_n act_v very_o feasable_a to_o irregenerate_a people_n his_o last_o argument_n be_v from_o act_n 8._o conclusion_n philip_n admit_v none_o to_o his_o baptism_n but_o upon_o profession_n of_o faith_n ergo_fw-la none_o shall_v be_v admit_v member_n of_o a_o church_n without_o a_o evidence_n of_o their_o regeneration_n for_o shortness_n i_o mark_v but_o one_o fault_n in_o the_o consequence_n yet_o a_o very_a gross_a one_o that_o profession_n of_o faith_n be_v make_v a_o certain_a argument_n of_o true_a grace_n and_o sanctification_n will_v any_o of_o our_o brethren_n be_v content_a to_o admit_v their_o member_n upon_o so_o slender_a term_n as_o philip_n or_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n do_v require_v of_o their_o new_a convert_n will_v the_o profession_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n or_o such_o a_o confession_n of_o faith_n as_o simon_n magus_n and_o all_o the_o people_n of_o samaria_n man_n and_o woman_n after_o a_o little_a labour_n of_o philip_n among_o they_o can_v make_v be_v a_o evident_a and_o convince_a sign_n of_o regeneration_n thus_o we_o have_v consider_v all_o mr_n cotton_v argument_n conclusion_n let_v any_o man_n according_a to_o his_o conscience_n pronounce_v what_o strength_n he_o find_v in_o any_o of_o they_o whether_o or_o not_o in_o they_o all_o together_o there_o be_v such_o firmness_n as_o to_o sustain_v the_o unspeakable_a weight_n that_o be_v in_o the_o conclusion_n build_v upon_o they_o i_o mean_v a_o necessity_n of_o separation_n from_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n except_o these_o of_o the_o indepent_a way_n i_o may_v add_v from_o they_o also_o and_o all_o else_o that_o ever_o have_v be_v in_o the_o world_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o this_o hour_n for_o in_o none_o of_o they_o these_o hard_a condition_n of_o satisfactory_a evidence_n of_o regeneration_n before_o person_n can_v be_v admit_v member_n be_v ever_o so_o much_o as_o require_v and_o among_o the_o independent_o where_o these_o condition_n have_v be_v require_v they_o be_v never_o find_v nor_o possible_o can_v be_v find_v as_o they_o do_v require_v they_o chap._n viii_o concern_v the_o right_a of_o prophesy_v question_n the_o second_o question_n i_o propound_v concern_v the_o dogmatic_a power_n so_o to_o call_v it_o of_o their_o church-member_n they_o teach_v that_o the_o power_n of_o pprophecy_n or_o public_a preach_v both_o within_o and_o without_o the_o congregation_n belong_v to_o every_o man_n in_o their_o church_n who_o have_v ability_n to_o speak_v in_o public_a to_o edification_n the_o reform_a church_n give_v this_o power_n only_o to_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n who_o be_v call_v by_o god_n and_o the_o church_n to_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n they_o do_v not_o deny_v to_o every_o christian_a all_o true_a liberty_n in_o private_a as_o god_n give_v they_o occasion_n in_o a_o orderly_a way_n to_o edify_v one_o another_o nor_o do_v they_o deny_v to_o the_o son_n of_o the_o prophet_n who_o be_v fit_v themselves_o for_o the_o pastoral_a charge_n to_o exercise_v their_o gift_n in_o public_a for_o their_o preparation_n and_o trial_n but_o public_a preach_n they_o do_v not_o permit_v to_o any_o who_o be_v not_o either_o actual_o in_o the_o ministry_n or_o in_o the_o way_n unto_o it_o question_n the_o socinian_o and_o arminian_n the_o better_a to_o advance_v their_o design_n of_o evert_v the_o public_a ministry_n do_v put_v it_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o any_o able_a man_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o celebrate_v the_o sacrament_n the_o brownist_n upon_o the_o mistake_n of_o some_o scripture_n give_v liberty_n to_o any_o of_o their_o member_n who_o their_o church_n think_v able_a to_o preach_v anent_o mr_n cotton_n and_o his_o brethren_n in_o new-england_n do_v follow_v for_o a_o long_a time_n the_o brownist_n in_o this_o practice_n yet_o of_o late_a feel_n as_o it_o will_v seem_v the_o great_a inconveniency_n of_o this_o liberty_n of_o prophesy_v they_o be_v either_o go_v or_o go_v from_o it_o for_o in_o their_o two_o last_o book_n the_o way_n of_o their_o church_n and_o the_o key_n they_o not_o only_o pass_v this_o popular_a prophesy_v in_o silence_n but_o also_o do_v evert_v the_o chief_a ground_n whereupon_o before_o they_o do_v build_v it_o our_o brethren_n here_o of_o holland_n and_o london_n seem_v not_o yet_o to_o be_v accord_v about_o it_o these_o of_o arnhem_n do_v to_o the_o last_o day_n of_o their_o church_n stand_v maintain_v it_o their_o gentleman_n preach_v ordinary_o in_o the_o absence_n of_o their_o minister_n but_o at_o rotterdam_n mr_n bridge_n will_v never_o permit_v it_o yet_o mr_n simpson_n think_v it_o so_o necessary_a a_o ordinance_n that_o the_o neglect_n of_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a cause_n of_o his_o secession_n from_o mr_n bridge_n and_o erect_v a_o new_a church_n neither_o ever_o can_v these_o two_o church_n be_v unite_v till_o after_o both_o mr_n bridges_n and_o mr_n simpsons_n removal_n their_o successor_n do_v find_v a_o temper_n in_o this_o question_n permit_v the_o exercise_n of_o pprophecy_n not_o in_o the_o meeting_n place_n of_o the_o congregation_n but_o in_o a_o private_a place_n on_o a_o week_n day_n our_o brethren_n at_o london_n be_v for_o this_o exercise_n not_o only_o upon_o the_o former_a ground_n but_o especial_o to_o hold_v a_o door_n open_a for_o themselves_o to_o preach_v in_o the_o parish-church_n where_o they_o neither_o be_v nor_o ever_o intend_v to_o be_v pastor_n only_o they_o preach_v as_o gift_a man_n and_o prophet_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o these_o who_o be_v to_o be_v make_v member_n of_o their_o new_a congregation_n the_o reason_n we_o bring_v for_o our_o tenet_n be_v these_o first_o who_o ever_o have_v power_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n ordinary_o have_v also_o power_n to_o baptise_v preach_v but_o only_a minister_n have_v power_n to_o baptise_v ergo_fw-la only_a minister_n have_v power_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n ordinary_o the_o minor_a how_o ever_o the_o arminian_n and_o some_o few_o of_o the_o late_a brownist_n deny_v yet_o all_o the_o independent_o grant_v it_o but_o they_o deny_v the_o major_n which_o we_o prove_v by_o two_o scripturall_a reason_n first_o christ_n conjoyn_v the_o power_n of_o baptism_n with_o the_o power_n of_o preach_v ergo_fw-la who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o preach_v have_v also_o the_o power_n of_o baptise_v which_o christ_n have_v annex_v to_o it_o matth._n 28.19_o go_v and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o their_o reply_n that_o christ_n speak_v
with_o the_o neighbour_a congregation_n or_o yet_o to_o govern_v her_o proper_a affair_n absolute_o and_o independent_o so_o that_o none_o may_v attempt_v to_o correct_v she_o when_o she_o err_v or_o by_o censure_n to_o put_v she_o in_o order_n when_o she_o begin_v by_o heresy_n schism_n and_o tyranny_n to_o corrupt_v herself_o and_o other_o that_o in_o this_o place_n principal_o the_o senate_n of_o a_o presbyterial_a church_n be_v understand_v be_v clear_a for_o of_o such_o a_o church_n christ_n here_o speak_v as_o be_v the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n antioch_n corinth_n and_o other_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o we_o prove_v before_o to_o have_v be_v presbyterial_a the_o senate_n of_o such_o church_n attend_v on_o government_n and_o discipline_n be_v here_o call_v the_o church_n as_o elsewhere_o act._n 5.20_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o apostle_n elder_n and_o whole_a church_n the_o church_n meet_v to_o cognosce_fw-la on_o the_o question_n from_o antioch_n can_v be_v understand_v of_o all_o the_o thousand_o christian_n at_o jerusalem_n it_o must_v then_o be_v take_v of_o the_o presbytery_n to_o which_o the_o cognition_n of_o such_o question_n do_v belong_v in_o the_o four_o verse_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n paul_n be_v say_v to_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o church_n the_o word_n may_v well_o be_v expound_v not_o of_o the_o whole_a body_n but_o of_o a_o select_a number_n thereof_o even_o the_o presbytery_n as_o in_o the_o 21_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n before_o the_o multitude_n have_v meet_v together_o only_o observe_v that_o however_o we_o affirm_v the_o senate_n of_o a_o presbyterial_a church_n chief_o here_o to_o be_v establish_v yet_o we_o understand_v not_o this_o in_o a_o way_n independent_a from_o provincial_a national_n or_o oecumenick_n synod_n for_o all_o these_o meeting_n in_o their_o own_o place_n and_o order_n be_v also_o ground_v on_o this_o passage_n as_o before_o have_v be_v declare_v their_o second_o objection_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n man_n approve_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o due_a right_n of_o every_o parochial_a church_n and_o single_a congregation_n but_o the_o censure_n of_o excommunication_n be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n approve_v by_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 5.12_o 13._o do_v we_o not_o judge_v they_o that_o be_v within_o therefore_o put_v away_o from_o you_o that_o wicked_a person_n this_o judgement_n be_v authoritative_a and_o this_o put_v away_o be_v the_o censure_n of_o excommunication_n cut_v off_o from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o censure_n be_v here_o commit_v unto_o the_o corinthian_n be_v gather_v together_o in_o one_o vers_n 4._o and_o so_o to_o they_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o for_o to_o they_o all_o the_o epistle_n be_v write_v and_o not_o to_o the_o presbytery_n only_o answ_n the_o mayor_n must_v be_v deny_v for_o two_o cause_n first_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o corinthian_n be_v ground_v not_o only_o upon_o the_o express_a command_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o also_o on_o the_o singular_a presence_n of_o the_o apostle_n spirit_n and_o authority_n with_o they_o in_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n against_o that_o incestuous_a person_n v_o 3._o i_o as_o present_v in_o spirit_n have_v judge_v already_o this_o singular_a privilege_n of_o the_o corinthian_n be_v not_o a_o ground_n of_o common_a right_n to_o every_o church_n who_o want_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n express_v command_v and_o singular_a presence_n second_o we_o may_v not_o argue_v from_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n to_o every_o congregation_n for_o it_o be_v prove_v before_o that_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n be_v not_o congregationall_a but_o presbyterial_a consist_v of_o so_o many_o as_o can_v not_o meet_v commodious_o in_o one_o private_a room_n also_o it_o have_v within_o itself_o a_o college_n or_o senate_n of_o many_o pastor_n elder_n and_o prophet_n to_o such_o a_o church_n we_o grant_v willing_o the_o exercise_n of_o all_o act_n both_o of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n the_o minor_a also_o can_v be_v admit_v but_o with_o a_o double_a distinction_n the_o act_n of_o excommunication_n be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n not_o according_a to_o its_o whole_a but_o according_a to_o the_o select_a part_n to_o wit_v the_o presbytery_n thereof_o it_o make_v nothing_o against_o this_o that_o the_o epistle_n be_v write_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o what_o be_v write_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n indefinite_o must_v be_v apply_v according_a to_o the_o matter_n and_o purpose_n sometime_o only_o to_o the_o pastor_n exclude_v the_o people_n sometime_o only_o to_o the_o people_n exclude_v the_o pastor_n sometime_o to_o both_o together_o to_o pastor_n and_o flock_n the_o first_o epistle_n chap._n 1._o vers_fw-la 12._o every_o one_o of_o you_o say_v i_o be_o of_o paul_n i_o be_o of_o apollo_n and_o i_o of_o cephas_n this_o can_v be_v take_v of_o the_o pastor_n but_o of_o the_o people_n follow_v schismatical_o some_o one_o some_o another_o of_o the_o pastor_n likewise_o chap._n 4._o vers_fw-la 1._o let_v a_o man_n so_o count_v of_o we_o as_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v take_v of_o the_o people_n as_o chap._n 3._o vers_fw-la 12._o now_o if_o any_o man_n build_v on_o this_o foundation_n gold_n silver_z precious_a stone_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o pastor_n as_o chap._n 4._o vers_fw-la 2._o also_o it_o be_v require_v in_o steward_n that_o a_o man_n be_v find_v faithful_a but_o the_o most_o of_o the_o other_o place_n be_v to_o be_v expound_v of_o both_o now_o that_o the_o precede_a passage_n concern_v the_o church-censure_n be_v not_o true_a of_o the_o whole_a congregation_n it_o appear_v for_o beside_o the_o absurdity_n of_o confusion_n &_o anarchy_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o very_a woman_n have_v right_a judicial_o to_o depose_v and_o excommunicate_v by_o their_o voice_n their_o pastor_n which_o the_o very_a adversary_n profess_v to_o reject_v as_o absurd_a albeit_o not_o congruous_o to_o their_o tenet_n for_o it_o be_v not_o reasonable_a that_o the_o right_n which_o from_o these_o place_n they_o ascribe_v to_o every_o member_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o from_o woman_n upon_o this_o only_a reason_n that_o in_o 1_o tim._n 2.11_o a_o commandment_n be_v give_v to_o the_o woman_n not_o to_o teach_v but_o in_o silence_n to_o learn_v for_o as_o the_o brethren_n of_o our_o adversary_n the_o anabaptist_n have_v mark_v that_o place_n take_v away_o from_o woman_n the_o public_a charge_n of_o preach_v but_o not_o of_o speak_v in_o judgement_n or_o give_v their_o voice_n in_o church-judicatories_a sure_o nowhere_o absolute_a silence_n in_o church-judicatories_a be_v enjoin_v to_o woman_n we_o true_o give_v the_o power_n of_o witness_v and_o of_o self-defence_n as_o well_o to_o woman_n as_o to_o man_n in_o all_o church-judicatories_a however_o that_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o incestuous_a man_n be_v not_o inflict_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n it_o appear_v from_o the_o 2_o epist_n chap_n 2._o vers_fw-la 6._o sufficient_a to_o such_o a_o man_n be_v the_o punishment_n which_o be_v inflict_v of_o many_o who_o be_v these_o many_o but_o the_o officer_n who_o be_v set_v over_o the_o church_n in_o the_o lord_n another_o distinction_n also_o will_v be_v mark_v that_o whatsoever_o right_o we_o ascribe_v to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n whether_o according_a to_o its_o whole_a or_o according_a to_o any_o of_o its_o part_n whether_o we_o take_v it_o for_o a_o presbyterial_a or_o a_o parochial_a church_n all_o that_o right_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o absolute_o nor_o independent_o which_o here_o be_v the_o only_a question_n for_o the_o church_n at_o corinth_n have_v no_o great_a privilege_n than_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n now_o that_o in_o a_o dubious_a and_o controvert_v case_n and_o in_o a_o common_a cause_n the_o church_n of_o antioch_n be_v subordinate_a unto_o a_o synod_n it_o be_v before_o prove_v their_o three_o objection_n that_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v unto_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n asia_n must_v be_v the_o right_n of_o every_o single_a congregation_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v unto_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n all_o ecclesiastic_a jurisdiction_n within_o themselves_o revel_v 2.2_o thou_o can_v not_o bear_v with_o they_o which_o be_v evil_a and_o thou_o have_v try_v they_o which_o say_v they_o be_v apostle_n and_o have_v find_v they_o liar_n and_o ver_fw-la 14._o i_o have_v a_o few_o thing_n against_o thou_o because_o thou_o have_v there_o they_o that_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o balaam_n and_o ver_fw-la 20._o i_o have_v a_o few_o thing_n against_o thou_o because_o thou_o suffer_v the_o woman_n jezabell_n to_o teach_v here_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n pergamus_n and_o thyatira_n be_v praise_v
when_o they_o proceed_v with_o censure_n against_o those_o who_o deserve_v it_o and_o be_v disprayse_v when_o they_o hold_v in_o the_o sword_n of_o excommunication_n and_o do_v not_o cast_v out_o heretic_n and_o profane_a person_n answ_n both_o the_o proposition_n be_v vicious_a the_o major_a because_o the_o church_n in_o asia_n be_v presbyterial_a not_o congregationall_a this_o we_o prove_v of_o ephesus_n and_o we_o know_v no_o reason_n why_o the_o rest_n shall_v not_o be_v of_o that_o same_o condition_n second_o albeit_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n at_o that_o time_n in_o the_o first_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o in_o the_o great_a paucity_n of_o church_n shall_v have_v have_v no_o neighbour_n with_o who_o commodious_o and_o ordinary_o they_o can_v keep_v society_n what_o be_v that_o unto_o the_o church_n of_o our_o day_n who_o live_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o many_o sister_n the_o minor_a also_o may_v not_o be_v grant_v for_o that_o which_o the_o text_n ascribe_v to_o the_o angel_n may_v not_o by_o and_o by_o be_v apply_v to_o every_o member_n of_o the_o church_n we_o grant_v that_o great_a reason_n and_o many_o authority_n do_v prove_v and_o evince_v that_o the_o angel_n in_o those_o place_n can_v be_v expound_v of_o the_o single_a person_n of_o bishop_n but_o of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o presbytery_n in_o the_o which_o there_o be_v one_o man_n choose_v by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o rest_n precedent_n for_o a_o time_n but_o that_o by_o the_o name_n of_o angel_n shall_v be_v understand_v every_o member_n of_o the_o church_n no_o reason_n will_v carry_v it_o beside_o there_o be_v no_o consequence_n from_o one_o act_n of_o reproof_n to_o the_o whole_a right_n of_o ecclesiastic_a government_n even_o in_o every_o case_n for_o a_o common_a cause_n and_o a_o appearance_n of_o error_n and_o many_o other_o thing_n will_v enforce_v a_o necessity_n of_o subordination_n colosse_n their_o four_o argument_n the_o right_a of_o the_o church_n of_o thessalonica_n and_o colosse_n belong_v to_o every_o church_n but_o the_o church_n of_o thessalonica_n and_o colosse_n have_v right_a to_o exercise_v every_o part_n of_o ecclesiastic_a discipline_n within_o their_o own_o bound_n of_o the_o first_o see_v 2_o thessalonian_n 3.6_o withdraw_v yourselves_o from_o every_o brother_n which_o walk_v disorderly_a and_o ver_fw-la 24._o note_v that_o man_n and_o have_v no_o company_n with_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o second_o see_v col._n 2.5_o joy_v and_o behold_v your_o order_n ans_fw-fr let_v the_o mayor_n be_v true_a of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o same_o species_n and_o nature_n with_o these_o of_o thessalonica_n and_o colosse_n that_o be_v of_o all_o presbyterial_a that_o the_o church_n of_o thessalonica_n be_v such_o that_o it_o have_v more_o pastor_n it_o be_v prove_v from_o the_o 1_o to_o the_o thessalonian_n 5.12_o know_v they_o which_o labour_n among_o you_o and_o be_v over_o you_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o admonish_v you_o that_o these_o be_v pastor_n it_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o best_a interpreter_n also_o that_o in_o colosse_n beside_o other_o epaphras_n and_o archippus_n do_v labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n be_v manifest_a from_o chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 7._o and_o chap._n 4.17_o further_o let_v the_o mayor_n be_v true_a of_o all_o church_n of_o that_o same_o state_n and_o condition_n with_o those_o name_v to_o wit_n when_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o few_o or_o no_o neighbour_n church_n can_v be_v have_v with_o which_o such_o a_o society_n may_v be_v keep_v concern_v the_o minor_a suppose_v that_o both_o the_o right_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o all_o ecclesiastic_a act_n be_v grant_v to_o the_o foresay_a church_n yet_o the_o question_n be_v not_o touch_v except_o you_o add_v independent_o and_o in_o every_o cause_n and_o case_n even_o of_o aberration_n and_o that_o without_o all_o remedy_n of_o appeal_n to_o any_o synod_n upon_o this_o hinge_n the_o question_n depend_v and_o of_o this_o the_o argument_n have_v nothing_o their_o five_o argument_n presbytery_n that_o which_o abolish_v our_o liberty_n purchase_v by_o christ_n blood_n and_o put_v upon_o out_o neck_n a_o yoke_n equal_a to_o the_o antichristian_a tyranny_n of_o bishop_n be_v intolerable_a but_o the_o dependence_n of_o congregation_n upon_o presbytery_n and_o synod_n do_v so_o ans_fw-fr the_o minor_a be_v false_a for_o the_o subordination_n of_o church_n import_v no_o slavery_n &_o take_v away_o no_o liberty_n which_o god_n have_v grant_v it_o be_v god_n discipline_n and_o order_n it_o be_v the_o easy_a yoke_n of_o christ_n not_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o cruel_a band_n of_o bishop_n since_o the_o one_o be_v humane_a the_o other_o divine_a by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o one_o one_o man_n command_v either_o according_a to_o his_o free_a will_n or_o according_a to_o the_o canon-law_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o other_o more_o man_n advise_v in_o common_a according_a to_o the_o act_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n ground_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o bishop_n be_v mere_o external_a to_o the_o church_n which_o they_o govern_v but_o presbytery_n and_o synod_n be_v court_n internal_a for_o the_o only_a member_n whereof_o they_o consist_v be_v the_o commissioner_n of_o the_o church_n which_o they_o govern_v these_o church_n they_o represent_v the_o mind_n and_o desire_v of_o these_o church_n they_o do_v propose_v unto_o these_o church_n they_o give_v account_n of_o all_o their_o administration_n they_o confirm_v and_o establish_v the_o right_n of_o congregation_n they_o do_v not_o abolish_v nor_o labefactate_n any_o of_o they_o pastor_n six_o these_o who_o have_v power_n to_o choose_v the_o pastor_n have_v also_o the_o right_n of_o the_o whole_a ecclesiastic_a discipline_n but_o every_o parish_n have_v that_o power_n answ_n the_o major_n be_v not_o necessary_a for_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o election_n of_o minister_n and_o minister_n ordination_n deposition_n excommunication_n and_o many_o other_o act_n of_o discipline_n election_n be_v no_o act_n of_o authority_n or_o jurisdiction_n the_o minor_a also_o be_v not_o true_a if_o you_o understand_v it_o of_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o congregation_n for_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a that_o minister_n shall_v be_v choose_v by_o the_o express_a voice_n of_o every_o man_n muchlesse_a of_o every_o woman_n of_o the_o flock_n yea_o that_o election_n do_v not_o always_o belong_v to_o the_o whole_a flock_n except_o you_o take_v election_n as_o many_o seem_v to_o do_v for_o a_o consent_n with_o reason_n to_o the_o which_o be_v oppose_v not_o every_o but_o a_o rational_a dissent_n ground_v upon_o clear_a equity_n and_o justice_n certain_o it_o be_v needful_a at_o sometime_o to_o misregard_n the_o people_n consent_n in_o choose_v of_o a_o pastor_n for_o why_o shall_v not_o a_o flock_n infect_v with_o heresy_n be_v set_v under_o a_o wholesome_a and_o orthodox_n shepheard_n whether_o it_o will_v or_o not_o and_o be_v rend_v from_o under_o the_o ministry_n of_o a_o heretical_a shepherd_n how_o much_o soever_o against_o its_o own_o mind_n pastor_n their_o seven_o argument_n that_o be_v not_o of_o god_n which_o make_v pastor_n bishop_n of_o other_o man_n diocese_n and_o lay_v upon_o they_o the_o care_n of_o other_o congregation_n than_o those_o to_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v they_o overseer_n but_o the_o subordination_n of_o parish_n to_o presbytery_n and_o synod_n do_v this_o answ_n the_o minor_a be_v false_a for_o neither_o do_v every_o member_n of_o a_o presbytery_n become_v a_o pastor_n to_o every_o congregation_n subordinate_a to_o that_o presbytery_n neither_o be_v congregation_n consociate_v and_o conjoin_v in_o a_o presbytery_n altogether_o without_o the_o reach_n of_o the_o care_n and_o inspection_n of_o neighbour_n pastor_n this_o be_v clear_a not_o only_o by_o the_o argument_n former_o deduce_v from_o scripture_n but_o by_o the_o daily_a practice_n of_o the_o adversary_n for_o themselves_o profess_v their_o care_n to_o oversee_v and_o admonish_v and_o rebuke_v and_o to_o use_v many_o other_o gracious_a action_n as_o they_o have_v occasion_n towards_o neighbour_a church_n without_o any_o blame_n of_o busy_a bishop_n there_o be_v almost_o no_o difference_n at_o all_o of_o their_o act_n and_o we_o towards_o neighbour_a church_n so_o far_o as_o concern_v the_o matter_n the_o only_a question_n be_v concern_v the_o fountain_n and_o ground_n of_o these_o act_n they_o ascribe_v their_o action_n only_o to_o charity_n we_o not_o to_o charity_n alone_o but_o to_o authority_n ground_v upon_o the_o former_a reason_n this_o difference_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o present_a plea._n their_o eight_o argument_n church_n only_o christ_n have_v authority_n over_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o house_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a jerusalem_n his_o own_o spouse_n his_o own_o
body_n but_o every_o single_a congregation_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n answ_n pass_v by_o the_o minor_n the_o major_n be_v false_a and_o anabaptisticke_a for_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n the_o anabaptist_n exempt_v from_o all_o authority_n both_o ecclesiastic_a and_o civil_a not_o only_o every_o congregation_n but_o every_o single_a person_n who_o be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o spouse_n and_o in_o who_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n do_v dwell_v the_o high_a and_o excellent_a style_n of_o honour_n which_o the_o scripture_n give_v not_o only_o to_o whole_a church_n but_o to_o every_o particular_a saint_n exempt_v neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o because_o of_o their_o immediate_a subjection_n to_o god_n and_o christ_n from_o the_o bond_n and_o yoke_n of_o any_o authority_n either_o ecclesiastic_a or_o civil_a which_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v in_o holy_a scripture_n christ_n internal_a government_n of_o soul_n by_o his_o spirit_n albeit_o never_o so_o immediate_a take_v not_o away_o the_o external_a administration_n of_o man_n either_o in_o the_o church_n or_o common_a wealth_n who_o please_v to_o see_v much_o more_o upon_o this_o question_n let_v they_o consult_v with_o mr._n rutherfoord_n his_o peaceable_a plea_n with_o appolonius_fw-la and_o spanheim_n with_o the_o author_n of_o vindiciae_fw-la clavium_fw-la especial_o with_o the_o divine_n of_o the_o assembly_n their_o answer_n to_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o dissent_v brethren_n of_o purpose_n i_o have_v abstain_v from_o make_v use_n of_o any_o of_o these_o write_n at_o this_o time_n wait_v for_o the_o independent_o last_v reply_n for_o their_o reason_n and_o the_o model_n of_o their_o positive_a doctrine_n which_o they_o have_v make_v the_o world_n to_o wait_v for_o too_o too_o long_a a_o time_n chap._n xi_o the_o thousand_o year_n of_o christ_n his_o visible_a reign_n upon_o earth_n be_v against_o scripture_n chiliasme_n among_o all_o the_o sparkle_v of_o new_a light_n wherewith_o our_o brethren_n do_v entertain_v their_o own_o and_o the_o people_n fancy_n there_o be_v none_o more_o pleasant_a than_o that_o of_o the_o thousand_o year_n a_o conceit_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a and_o gross_a heretic_n cerinthus_n a_o little_a purge_v by_o papias_n and_o by_o he_o transmit_v to_o some_o of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a father_n but_o quick_o declare_v both_o by_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n to_o be_v a_o great_a error_n if_o not_o a_o heresy_n since_o the_o day_n of_o augustine_n unto_o our_o time_n it_o go_v under_o no_o other_o notion_n and_o be_v embrace_v by_o no_o christian_a we_o hear_v of_o till_o some_o of_o the_o anabaptist_n do_v draw_v it_o out_o of_o its_o grave_n for_o a_o long_a time_n after_o its_o resurrection_n it_o be_v by_o all_o protestant_n contemn_v only_a alstedius_n after_o his_o long_a abode_n in_o transilvania_n begin_v in_o his_o last_o time_n to_o fall_v into_o like_v with_o some_o part_n thereof_o pretend_v some_o passage_n of_o piscator_fw-la for_o his_o encouragement_n alstedius_n heterodox_n write_n be_v not_o long_o abroad_o when_o mr._n meade_n at_o cambridge_n be_v gain_v to_o follow_v he_o yet_o both_o these_o divine_n be_v far_o from_o dream_v of_o any_o personal_a reign_n of_o christ_n upon_o earth_n only_o mr._n archer_n and_o his_o colleague_n t._n g._n at_o arnheim_n be_v bold_a to_o set_v up_o the_o whole_a fabric_n of_o chiliasme_n which_o mr._n burrowes_n in_o his_o london_n lecture_n upon_o hosea_n do_v press_v as_o a_o necessary_a and_o most_o comfortabe_v ground_n of_o christian_a religion_n to_o be_v infuse_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o child_n by_o the_o care_n of_o every_o parent_n at_o the_o catechise_n of_o their_o family_n chiliast_n our_o brethren_n mind_n in_o this_o point_n as_o i_o conceive_v they_o have_v print_v be_v this_o that_o in_o the_o year_n 1650._o or_o at_o further_a 1695._o christ_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o present_a glory_n be_v to_o come_v from_o heaven_n unto_o jerusalem_n where_o he_o be_v crucify_v at_o that_o time_n the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o the_o work_v therein_o be_v to_o be_v burn_v and_o purge_v by_o that_o fire_n of_o conflagration_n mention_v by_o peter_n 2_o epist_n chap._n 3._o at_o the_o same_o time_n all_o the_o martyr_n and_o many_o of_o the_o saint_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v to_o rise_v in_o their_o body_n the_o jew_n from_o all_o the_o place_n where_o now_o they_o be_v scatter_v shall_v return_v to_o canaan_n and_o build_v jerusalem_n in_o that_o city_n christ_n be_v to_o reign_v for_o a_o full_a thousand_o year_n from_o thence_o he_o be_v to_o go_v out_o in_o person_n to_o subdue_v with_o great_a bloodshed_n by_o his_o own_o hand_n all_o the_o disobedient_a nation_n when_o all_o be_v conquer_v except_o some_o few_o lurk_v in_o corner_n than_o the_o church_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n shall_v live_v without_o any_o disturbance_n from_o any_o enemy_n either_o without_o or_o within_o all_o christian_n then_o shall_v live_v without_o sin_n without_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n or_o any_o ordinance_n they_o shall_v pass_v these_o thousand_o year_n in_o great_a worldly_a delight_n beget_v many_o child_n eat_v and_o drink_v and_o enjoy_v all_o the_o lawful_a pleasure_n which_o all_o the_o creature_n then_o redeem_v from_o their_o ancient_a slavery_n can_v afford_v in_o this_o earthly_a happiness_n shall_v the_o church_n continue_v till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n when_o the_o relic_n of_o the_o turkish_a and_o heathenish_a nation_n shall_v besiege_v the_o new_a jerusalem_n and_o christ_n with_o fire_n from_o heaven_n shall_v destroy_v they_o afterward_o follow_v the_o second_o resurrection_n of_o all_o the_o dead_a good_a and_o bad_a for_o the_o last_o judgement_n thus_o far_o the_o independent_a preach_v and_o print_v further_o cerinthus_n himself_o go_v not_o if_o you_o will_v except_v the_o polygamy_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a israelit_n what_o truth_n may_v be_v in_o these_o thing_n let_v the_o argument_n which_o be_v usual_o bring_v either_o pro_fw-la or_o contra_fw-la declare_v against_o the_o mention_a tenet_n i_o reason_n first_o heaven_n he_o that_o remain_v in_o the_o heaven_n unto_o the_o last_o judgement_n come_v not_o down_o to_o the_o earth_n a_o thousand_o year_n before_o the_o last_o judgement_n but_o christ_n remain_v in_o the_o heaven_n unto_o the_o last_o judgement_n ergo._fw-la the_o mayor_n be_v unquestionable_a the_o minor_a be_v prove_v from_o the_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n from_o that_o place_n he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a import_v that_o christ_n from_o the_o time_n of_o his_o ascension_n do_v abide_v in_o the_o heaven_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n and_o come_v not_o down_o from_o that_o place_n to_o the_o earth_n till_o he_o descend_v in_o the_o last_o day_n to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a i_o know_v they_o be_v not_o move_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o any_o humane_a creed_n yet_o they_o will_v do_v well_o to_o speak_v out_o their_o mind_n of_o this_o article_n as_o they_o do_v of_o some_o other_o sure_o to_o say_v that_o christ_n shall_v come_v from_o heaven_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n to_o abide_v a_o thousand_o year_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o then_o to_o return_v again_o to_o the_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v descend_v the_o three_o time_n from_o the_o heaven_n in_o the_o last_o day_n to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a be_v so_o evident_a a_o pervert_n of_o that_o article_n that_o mr._n mead_n their_o great_a doctor_n and_o leader_n in_o this_o tenet_n to_o eschew_v it_o fall_v into_o a_o very_a strange_a and_o singular_a conceit_n wherein_o i_o doubt_v whether_o any_o of_o the_o independent_o will_v be_v please_v to_o follow_v he_o with_o all_o other_o orthodox_n divine_v he_o make_v but_o two_o come_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o heaven_n to_o the_o earth_n the_o first_o at_o the_o incarnation_n the_o second_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n but_o this_o day_n of_o judgement_n he_o extend_v to_o a_o round_a thousand_o year_n and_o this_o day_n to_o he_o be_v the_o only_a time_n of_o the_o millenary_a reign_n we_o need_v not_o refute_v this_o fancy_n for_o the_o best_a argument_n which_o be_v bring_v for_o it_o be_v some_o testimony_n from_o the_o talmudicke_n rabbin_n and_o these_o as_o i_o conceive_v understand_v against_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o author_n the_o stream_n of_o scripture_n and_o reason_n run_v more_o against_o this_o conceit_n then_o any_o other_o part_n of_o chiliasme_n as_o the_o most_o of_o the_o chiliast_n themselves_o will_v confess_v however_o what_o i_o bring_v from_o the_o apostolic_a creed_n of_o christ_n his_o abode_n in_o the_o heaven_n till_o the_o last_o day_n i_o prove_v it_o from_o scripture_n acts._n 3_o 21._o who_o
alone_o 177_o seven_o the_o apostle_n appoint_v none_o to_o preach_v but_o â—ders_n ibid._n eigth_o the_o preach_n of_o man_n out_o of_o office_n be_v a_o mean_n of_o confusion_n and_o error_n ibid._n the_o contrary_a argument_n which_o mr_n cotton_n in_o his_o catechism_n and_o answer_n to_o the_o 32_o question_n borrow_v from_o robinson_n answer_v 178_o chap._n 9_o whether_o the_o power_n of_o ecclesiastic_a jurisdiction_n belong_v to_o the_o people_n or_o to_o the_o presbytery_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o ecclesiastic_a jurisdiction_n 181_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n ibid._n for_o the_o negative_a that_o the_o people_n have_v no_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n we_o reason_n first_o the_o officer_n alone_z be_v governor_n and_o the_o people_n be_v to_o be_v govern_v p._n 183_o second_o the_o people_n have_v not_o the_o key_n of_o heaven_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v p._n 184_o three_o the_o people_n be_v not_o the_o eye_n and_o ear_n in_o christ_n body_n for_o so_o all_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v eye_n and_o ear_n ibid._n four_o the_o people_n have_v not_o any_o promise_n of_o gift_n sufficient_a for_o government_n ibid._n five_o the_o popular_a government_n bring_v in_o confusion_n make_v the_o foot_n above_o the_o head_n p._n 185_o sixthly_a the_o people_n have_v not_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n p._n 186_o seven_o this_o power_n in_o the_o people_n will_v disable_v they_o in_o their_o calling_n p._n 187_o eigthly_a this_o power_n of_o the_o people_n will_v bring_v in_o morellius_n democracy_n and_o anarchy_n in_o the_o church_n ibid._n nine_o this_o power_n of_o the_o people_n will_v draw_v upon_o they_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n p._n 188_o mr_n cotton_v ten_o contrary_a argument_n answer_v p._n 189_o chap._n 10._o independency_n be_v contrary_a to_o god_n word_n god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o union_n and_o dependency_n of_o particular_a church_n p._n 196_o separation_n and_o independency_n be_v the_o anabaptist_n invention_n ibid._n from_o they_o morellius_n and_o grotius_n learn_v the_o tenet_n p._n 197_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n clear_v ibid._n that_o single_a congregation_n be_v not_o independent_a be_v prove_v first_o from_o 1_o tim._n 4.14_o p._n 199_o the_o second_o argument_n from_o the_o apostolic_a church_n which_o exercise_v full_a jurisdiction_n the_o chief_a whereof_o if_o not_o all_o be_v presbyterial_a and_o not_o parochial_a p._n 202_o our_o three_o argument_n from_o the_o subordination_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n to_o the_o synod_n at_o jerusalem_n act_v 15._o p._n 205_o our_o four_o argument_n from_o the_o subordination_n of_o few_o to_o more_o appoint_v by_o christ_n matth._n 8._o p._n 209_o our_o five_o argument_n from_o the_o evil_a consequent_n which_o reason_n and_o experience_n demonstrate_v to_o follow_v independency_n necessary_o and_o natural_o p._n 212_o our_o last_o argument_n independency_n be_v contrary_a to_o all_o the_o discipline_n that_o ever_o be_v know_v in_o christendom_n before_o the_o anabaptist_n p._n 215_o the_o first_o objection_n or_o argument_n for_o independency_n from_o matth._n 18._o p._n 216_o the_o second_o objection_n be_v take_v from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o corinthian_n excommunicate_v the_o incestuous_a man_n p._n 218_o the_o three_o objection_n from_o the_o example_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n p._n 220_o their_o four_o objection_n from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o churchâ—s_v thessalonica_n and_o colosse_n ibid._n the_o five_o six_o seven_o and_o eigth_n objection_n p._n 223_o chap._n 11._o the_o thousand_o year_n of_o christ_n his_o visible_a reign_n upon_o earth_n be_v against_o scripture_n the_o original_a and_o progress_n of_o chiliasme_n ibid._n the_o mind_n of_o the_o independent_a chiliast_n ibid._n our_o first_o reason_n against_o the_o chiliast_n be_v that_o christ_n from_o his_o ascension_n to_o the_o last_o judgement_n abide_v in_o heaven_n p._n 225_o our_o second_o reason_n be_v build_v on_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n p._n 227_o our_o three_o reason_n be_v ground_v on_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a the_o godly_a and_o ungodly_a do_v all_o rise_v together_o at_o the_o last_o day_n p._n 228_o our_o four_o reason_n be_v build_v on_o christ_n kingdom_n which_o be_v spiritual_a and_o not_o earthly_a p._n 229_o our_o five_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o church_n p._n 230_o a_o six_o reason_n from_o the_o secrecy_n of_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n come_n p._n 231_o a_o seven_o reason_n from_o the_o heavenly_a and_o eternal_a reward_n of_o the_o martyr_n p._n 232_o a_o eigth_n reason_n the_o restoration_n of_o a_o earthly_a jerusalem_n bring_v back_o the_o abolish_v figure_n of_o the_o law_n p._n 233_o a_o nine_o antichrist_n be_v not_o abolish_v till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n ibid._n the_o chiliast_n first_o reason_n be_v from_o revel_n 20._o 4._o p._n 234_o our_o new_a chiliast_n be_v inventor_n of_o a_o new_a heaven_n and_o of_o a_o new_a hell_n p._n 236_o twelve_o other_o reason_n of_o the_o chilia_v answer_v p._n 237_o the_o preface_n while_o the_o fire_n of_o war_n continue_v to_o scorch_v every_o one_o of_o these_o miserable_a dominion_n god_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o compassionate_a countryman_n to_o contribute_v the_o uttermost_a of_o their_o best_a endeavour_n for_o the_o extinguish_n of_o these_o unhappy_a flame_n before_o the_o remainder_n of_o all_o our_o church_n and_o state_n be_v burn_v down_o to_o ash_n too_o much_o oil_n already_o have_v drop_v from_o many_o unhallowed_a pen_n the_o time_n now_o do_v passionate_o call_v for_o water_n and_o they_o the_o more_o cold_a and_o clear_a the_o better_a for_o quench_v the_o thirst_n of_o this_o devour_a beast_n vinegar_n and_o gall_n though_o in_o the_o large_a measure_n whole_a river_n of_o blood_n will_v not_o allay_v but_o augment_v the_o heat_n of_o a_o civil_a war_n the_o most_o hopeful_a peacemaker_n from_o who_o intermeddle_v the_o great_a success_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v be_v they_o who_o vessel_n be_v fill_v most_o plentiful_o with_o tear_n to_o be_v pour_v out_o before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n the_o fire_n which_o this_o day_n prevail_v against_o we_o which_o burn_v up_o not_o the_o flesh_n only_o but_o the_o very_a bone_n of_o our_o kingdom_n be_v from_o above_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n who_o burn_v against_o jacob_n like_o a_o flame_a fire_n which_o devour_v round_o about_o 2.3_o when_o the_o scorch_a heat_n of_o the_o sun_n dry_v up_o the_o moisture_n from_o the_o grass_n and_o corn_n there_o be_v no_o remedy_n for_o the_o languish_a field_n till_o the_o vapour_n ascend_v from_o below_o and_o thicken_v in_o a_o cloud_n then_o incontinent_a the_o burn_a beam_n be_v intercept_v the_o shower_n descend_v from_o above_o to_o refresh_v and_o renew_v the_o wither_a face_n of_o the_o parch_a ground_n the_o most_o seasonable_a exercise_n of_o all_o who_o love_v the_o peace_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v to_o fill_v the_o air_n with_o the_o exhalation_n of_o their_o spirit_n with_o the_o perfume_n arise_v from_o the_o kindle_a incense_n of_o their_o prayer_n much_o of_o these_o holy_a vapour_n will_v hardly_o make_v up_o one_o cloud_n wherefore_o many_o heart_n will_v daily_o be_v breathe_v up_o together_o some_o store_n of_o that_o heavenly_a smoke_n however_o for_o a_o time_n all_o our_o endeavour_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v quite_o evanished_a and_o when_o we_o have_v go_v out_o to_o behold_v much_o oft_o than_o seven_o time_n there_o may_v appear_v to_o our_o eye_n not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o small_a beginning_n of_o the_o least_o cloud_n yet_o when_o the_o period_n of_o god_n appoint_v season_n be_v come_v when_o the_o three_o year_n and_o six_o month_n be_v pass_v over_o and_o go_v there_o will_v certain_o arise_v a_o cloud_n which_o however_o at_o first_o very_o small_a and_o no_o broad_a than_o a_o hand_n yet_o will_v quick_o become_v so_o big_a as_o to_o fill_v the_o heaven_n with_o voice_n and_o send_v down_o to_o the_o weary_a earth_n such_o plenty_n of_o rain_n as_o can_v be_v wish_v peace_n but_o to_o the_o end_n the_o water_n of_o our_o prayer_n may_v be_v the_o more_o acceptable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o our_o prince_n of_o peace_n who_o alone_o dispense_v at_o his_o pleasure_n to_o person_n and_o nation_n that_o very_o desirable_a and_o much_o longed-for_a blessing_n of_o quietness_n we_o must_v cleanse_v our_o hand_n of_o those_o crime_n which_o have_v draw_v down_o from_o the_o throne_n of_o justice_n that_o plague_n of_o war_n which_o so_o much_o this_o day_n do_v vex_v and_o well-nee_a undo_v we_o if_o once_o our_o way_n do_v please_v the_o lord_n he_o will_v quick_o make_v our_o enemy_n to_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o we_o 81.15_o if_o israel_n do_v walk_v in_o his_o way_n their_o enemy_n shall_v soon_o
be_v subdue_v and_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n so_o far_o turn_v against_o their_o adversary_n that_o they_o shall_v submit_v themselves_o without_o further_a opposition_n 9.22_o but_o what_o peace_n can_v be_v expect_v so_o long_o as_o the_o whoredom_n and_o witchcraft_n the_o idolatry_n and_o oppression_n of_o jezebel_n the_o cry_a crime_n of_o many_o in_o the_o land_n yet_o unrepented_a for_o do_v offend_v the_o holy_a eye_n of_o the_o great_a dispenser_n of_o peace_n and_o war_n a_o reformation_n after_o mourning_n be_v the_o second_o step_n to_o a_o solid_a pacification_n long_o may_v we_o petition_v both_o god_n and_o man_n for_o peace_n in_o vain_a long_o may_v we_o article_n and_o treat_v for_o that_o end_n without_o any_o success_n unless_o a_o real_a reformation_n remove_v from_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n the_o personal_a abomination_n the_o state-transgression_n and_o the_o church-impiety_n of_o our_o land_n misery_n the_o crime_n of_o person_n be_v grievous_a but_o those_o of_o a_o state_n be_v more_o the_o corruption_n of_o a_o member_n be_v not_o so_o grievous_a as_o of_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o the_o deformity_n of_o the_o body_n political_n be_v not_o so_o unpleasant_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n as_o of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v the_o body_n this_o be_v the_o bride_n of_o christ_n nothing_o so_o much_o provoke_v the_o passion_n of_o a_o love_a husband_n as_o the_o pollute_a of_o his_o spouse_n church-grievance_n be_v the_o first_o and_o main_a cause_n of_o our_o present_a trouble_n the_o right_v of_o these_o will_v open_v the_o door_n of_o our_o first_o hope_n of_o deliverance_n whoso_o will_v observe_v either_o the_o spring_n or_o progress_n of_o our_o present_a woe_n in_o all_o the_o three_o kingdom_n will_v find_v that_o the_o open_a oppression_n and_o secret_a undermine_v of_o the_o commonwealth_n by_o the_o craft_n and_o tyranny_n of_o the_o malignant_a faction_n do_v high_o provoke_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o be_v a_o great_a occasion_n of_o all_o this_o discord_n which_o have_v break_v out_o among_o man_n yet_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o principal_a cause_n which_o have_v kindle_v the_o jealousy_n of_o god_n and_o inflame_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n to_o shake_v off_o and_o break_v in_o piece_n those_o yoke_n of_o civil_a slavery_n which_o ingenuous_a neck_n be_v no_o more_o able_a to_o bear_v be_v the_o constuprate_n of_o the_o church_n the_o bring_n in_o upon_o she_o by_o violence_n and_o daily_o multiply_v of_o error_n superstition_n idolatry_n and_o other_o spiritual_a burden_n the_o method_n of_o our_o cure_n if_o ever_o it_o prove_v solid_a reform_v must_v lead_v our_o physician_n to_o the_o fountain_n of_o our_o disease_n all_o treaty_n for_o accommodate_v state-difference_n will_v be_v lose_v if_o in_o the_o first_o place_n religion_n be_v not_o provide_v for_o according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n if_o once_o the_o temple_n be_v build_v and_o fill_v with_o the_o cloud_n the_o difficulty_n will_v be_v small_a in_o make_v up_o the_o breach_n in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o fill_v it_o with_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n so_o long_o as_o the_o temple_n lie_v desolate_a it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o rear_v up_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n it_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o our_o great_a builder_n when_o they_o find_v themselves_o over-toiled_n in_o the_o five_o year_n of_o their_o work_n as_o they_o desire_v not_o to_o have_v all_o their_o bypass_a labour_n vain_a and_o fruitless_a at_o last_o in_o good_a earnest_n to_o set_v upon_o the_o build_n of_o the_o church_n interest_n of_o private_a person_n and_o particular_a faction_n lay_v over_o with_o the_o colour_n of_o pretend_a state-reason_n may_v procrastinate_v day_n without_o number_n settle_v of_o religion_n yet_o if_o we_o trust_v either_o ancient_a or_o late_a experience_n these_o statesman_n provide_v best_a for_o the_o welfare_n of_o their_o country_n who_o give_v to_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n to_o his_o worship_n and_o house_n the_o first_o and_o most_o high_a place_n in_o all_o their_o study_n and_o care_n if_o we_o behold_v either_o the_o former_a or_o the_o late_a reformer_n of_o the_o state_n of_o israel_n if_o we_o consider_v the_o practice_n of_o moses_n of_o david_n of_o hezekiah_n of_o zerubbabel_n and_o other_o it_o be_v evident_a the_o tabernacle_n the_o ark_n the_o temple_n do_v first_o and_o most_o lie_n at_o all_o their_o heart_n our_o neighbour_n and_o brethren_n of_o scotland_n when_o this_o our_o disease_n be_v upon_o they_o and_o do_v press_v they_o well-nee_a to_o death_n and_o ruin_n by_o this_o method_n of_o physic_n do_v in_o a_o short_a time_n regain_v their_o full_a health_n and_o strength_n in_o the_o which_o they_o have_v great_a appearance_n to_o have_v continue_v without_o any_o recidive_fw-la unless_o their_o pious_a compassion_n and_o brotherly_a attendance_n upon_o we_o in_o our_o languish_n have_v make_v they_o partaker_n of_o these_o evil_n in_o our_o company_n which_o they_o have_v clean_o escape_v the_o lamentable_a neglect_n for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n of_o the_o church_n disease_n make_v now_o the_o cure_n if_o not_o desperate_a disease_n yet_o much_o more_o difficult_a than_o once_o it_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o have_v every_o good_a man_n need_v to_o bring_v forth_o the_o best_a of_o his_o wit_n at_o least_o of_o his_o wish_n for_o the_o encouragement_n and_o assistance_n of_o our_o great_a physician_n who_o now_o bless_a be_v god_n with_o all_o their_o care_n be_v busy_v above_o all_o thing_n else_o about_o the_o recovery_n of_o that_o languish_a patient_n the_o voice_n of_o some_o of_o she_o more_o faithful_a servant_n cry_v aloud_o in_o the_o ear_n of_o all_o the_o world_n of_o their_o mistress_n extreme_a danger_n of_o her_o approach_n to_o the_o door_n of_o death_n this_o noise_n have_v a_o waken_v and_o give_v a_o alarm_n to_o many_o that_o now_o they_o run_v with_o speed_n to_o recover_v the_o expare_a breath_n of_o their_o die_a mother_n not_o without_o some_o disdain_n and_o indignation_n against_o they_o by_o who_o subtle_a artifices_fw-la and_o more_o than_o ordinary_a industry_n they_o have_v be_v keep_v off_o all_o this_o while_n from_o so_o much_o as_o approach_v the_o sick_a bed_n of_o the_o dangerously-diseased_n spouse_n of_o christ_n and_o now_o while_o so_o many_o gracious_a hand_n be_v about_o this_o noble_a patient_n looking-glass_n every_o one_o out_o of_o their_o rich_a shop_n bring_v the_o choice_a medicament_n they_o can_v fall_v upon_o i_o also_o out_o of_o my_o poor_a store_n rather_o from_o a_o desire_n to_o testify_v affection_n then_o confidence_n of_o any_o skill_n in_o this_o art_n do_v offer_n unto_o she_o as_o one_o mean_a of_o help_n a_o looking-glass_n wherein_o if_o she_o will_v be_v please_v but_o to_o behold_v the_o symptom_n of_o her_o disease_n by_o this_o inspection_n alone_o and_o clear_a sight_n of_o her_o face_n in_o this_o glass_n without_o any_o further_a trouble_n whether_o of_o potion_n within_o or_o application_n without_o i_o be_o hopeful_a through_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o great_a master_n of_o all_o lawful_a art_n she_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o shake_v off_o the_o principal_a of_o those_o evil_n which_o now_o do_v most_o afflict_v she_o that_o by_o the_o eye_n alone_o very_o noisome_a disease_n may_v be_v convey_v to_o the_o body_n it_o be_v the_o ancient_a credulity_n of_o some_o however_o daily_a experience_n put_v it_o out_o of_o all_o doubt_n that_o through_o the_o glass_n of_o the_o eye_n the_o soul_n may_v be_v infect_v with_o the_o desperate_a disease_n of_o most_o pestilent_a passion_n but_o that_o which_o here_o be_v offer_v be_v much_o more_o rare_a and_o singular_a by_o look_v in_o a_o glass_n to_o cure_v the_o worst_a disease_n and_o to_o remove_v from_o the_o soul_n the_o most_o dangerous_a passion_n by_o mere_a contemplation_n error_n to_o leave_v metaphor_n my_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o great_a hazard_n of_o our_o church_n this_o day_n come_v from_o the_o evil_n of_o error_n this_o if_o the_o apostle_n paul_n may_v be_v trust_v 4_o do_v eat_v up_o the_o soul_n no_o less_o than_o a_o gangrene_n the_o body_n this_o if_o we_o will_v believe_v the_o apostle_n peter_n be_v a_o pernicious_a and_o damnable_a evil_n which_o bring_v on_o sudden_a destruction_n we_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n before_o god_n no_o less_o abominable_a than_o those_o which_o bring_v fire_n on_o sodom_n the_o flood_n on_o the_o first_o world_n the_o chain_n of_o darkness_n upon_o the_o evil_a angel_n at_o this_o instant_n when_o the_o evil_a of_o error_n have_v spread_v itself_o over_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o this_o distract_a church_n it_o seem_v it_o may_v prove_v a_o remedy_n not_o unprofitable_a to_o draw_v together_o the_o chief_a head_n of_o those_o error_n which_o now_o be_v fly_v abroad_o their_o face_n be_v clear_o
if_o so_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o his_o insuperable_a obstinacy_n â—orce_v they_o to_o draw_v out_o the_o terrible_a sword_n their_o proceed_n here_o also_o be_v so_o exceed_v leisurely_o and_o full_a of_o sensible_a grief_n and_o love_n to_o the_o party_n of_o fear_n and_o religion_n towards_o god_n that_o it_o be_v a_o singular_a raâ—â—ty_n among_o they_o to_o see_v any_o heart_n so_o hard_o as_o not_o to_o be_v mollify_v and_o yield_v before_o that_o stroke_n be_v give_v excommunication_n be_v so_o strange_a in_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n that_o in_o a_o whole_a province_n a_o man_n in_o all_o his_o life_n will_v scarceâ—e_v witness_n to_o one_o and_o among_o they_o who_o be_v cut_v off_o by_o that_o dreadful_a sword_n very_o few_o do_v fall_v in_o the_o state_n hand_n to_o be_v trouble_v with_o any_o civil_a inconvenience_n synod_n by_o this_o kind_n of_o government_n other_o reform_a church_n with_o ease_n have_v keep_v themselves_o pure_a and_o clean_a of_o all_o our_o heresy_n and_o schism_n not_o only_a scotland_n switzerland_n and_o divers_a part_n of_o germany_n but_o france_n itself_o which_o to_o this_o day_n be_v never_o bless_v with_o any_o assistance_n from_o the_o secular_a arm_n by_o this_o spiritual_a and_o divine_a adminicle_n alone_o have_v keep_v themselves_o safe_a from_o the_o irruption_n of_o all_o erroneous_a spirit_n i_o confess_v that_o holland_n have_v be_v a_o cage_n to_o these_o unclean_a bird_n but_o the_o reason_n be_v evident_a the_o civil_a state_n there_o walk_v in_o the_o corrupt_a principle_n of_o carnal_a policy_n which_o can_v be_v bless_v with_o final_a success_n do_v imp_v the_o exercise_n of_o church-discipline_n in_o its_o most_o principal_a part_n these_o last_o forty_o year_n that_o land_n have_v not_o be_v permit_v to_o enjoy_v more_o general_a assembly_n than_o one_o and_o how_o great_a service_n that_o one_o do_v towards_o the_o purge_n of_o the_o much_o corrupt_a church_n and_o calm_v the_o great_o disturb_a state_n all_o their_o friend_n in_o europe_n do_v see_v and_o congratulate_v while_o their_o foe_n do_v grieve_v and_o envy_v it_o it_o be_v not_o prophecy_n but_o a_o rational_a prediction_n bottom_v upon_o reason_n and_o multiply_v experience_n let_v england_n once_o be_v countenance_v by_o her_o superior_a power_n to_o enjoy_v the_o just_a and_o necessary_a liberty_n of_o consistory_n for_o congregation_n of_o presbytery_n for_o county_n of_o synod_n for_o large_a shire_n and_o national_a assembly_n for_o the_o whole_a land_n as_o scotland_n have_v long_o possess_v these_o by_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o king_n and_o parliament_n without_o the_o least_o prejudice_n to_o the_o civil_a state_n but_o to_o the_o evident_a and_o confess_v benefit_n thereof_o or_o as_o the_o very_a protestant_n in_o france_n by_o the_o concession_n of_o a_o popish_a state_n and_o king_n have_v enjoy_v all_o these_o four_o spiritual_a court_n the_o last_o fourscore_o year_n and_o above_o put_v these_o holy_a and_o divine_a instrument_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n thereupon_o the_o sore_a and_o great_a evil_n of_o so_o many_o heresy_n and_o schism_n shall_v quick_o be_v cure_v which_o now_o not_o only_o trouble_v the_o peace_n and_o welfare_n but_o hazard_v the_o very_a subsistence_n both_o of_o church_n and_o kingdom_n without_o this_o mean_a the_o state_n will_v toil_n itself_o in_o vain_a about_o the_o cure_n of_o such_o spiritual_a disease_n chap._n i._n the_o original_a and_o progress_n of_o the_o brownist_n the_o great_a without_o comparison_n reformation_n and_o most_o admirable_a work_n which_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n have_v bring_v to_o pass_v upon_o earth_n in_o these_o late_a age_n be_v the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n from_o antichristian_a pollution_n and_o tyranny_n no_o other_o can_v have_v be_v expect_v from_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n but_o extreme_a opposition_n to_o this_o so_o high_a a_o prejudice_n to_o his_o kingdom_n incredible_a be_v the_o help_n which_o this_o unclean_a spirit_n have_v make_v to_o antichrist_n his_o chief_a servant_n for_o the_o uphold_v of_o his_o totter_a throne_n how_o many_o prince_n and_o state_n have_v he_o stir_v up_o to_o persecute_v with_o fire_n and_o sword_n to_o the_o cruel_a death_n the_o innocent_a witness_n of_o the_o truth_n how_o many_o learned_a divine_n have_v he_o bewitch_v with_o his_o enchantment_n to_o spend_v their_o spirit_n and_o time_n in_o maintain_v by_o word_n and_o write_n the_o gross_a abomination_n of_o that_o romish_a idol_n but_o the_o chief_a artifice_n whereby_o this_o crafty_a serpent_n have_v most_o impede_v the_o progress_n of_o the_o gospel_n religion_n and_o keep_v the_o triple-crown_n upon_o the_o pope_n head_n be_v his_o powerful_a work_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o child_n of_o light_n so_o cunning_o have_v he_o insinuate_v himself_o into_o the_o counsel_n and_o action_n not_o only_o of_o the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n but_o of_o the_o son_n of_o zion_n themselves_o that_o by_o their_o hand_n more_o than_o any_o other_o he_o have_v lay_v in_o the_o way_n of_o christ_n run_a chariot_n scandal_v insuperable_a impediment_n irremovable_a by_o any_o humane_a might_n till_o the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n put_v they_o out_o of_o the_o way_n the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n break_v out_o so_o clear_a the_o heat_n of_o zeal_n current_n the_o true_o heroic_a and_o more_o than_o humane_a wisdom_n and_o courage_n of_o the_o first_o reformer_n be_v so_o irresistible_a that_o all_o the_o power_n of_o papal_a prince_n and_o all_o the_o learning_n of_o their_o clergy_n be_v not_o sufficient_a obstacle_n unto_o the_o torrent_n of_o their_o spirit_n all_o these_o humane_a bulwark_n be_v overflow_v with_o the_o flood_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o his_o servant_n the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o england_n and_o scotland_n denmark_n and_o sweden_n ireland_n and_o navarre_n be_v subdue_v to_o the_o sceptre_n of_o christ_n much_o of_o france_n and_o pole_n the_o most_o of_o germany_n both_o above_o and_o below_o the_o most_o of_o hungary_n and_o switze_n be_v pull_v out_o of_o the_o pope_n mouth_n italy_n and_o spain_n be_v enter_v and_o fair_a beginning_n of_o a_o gracious_a day_n do_v appear_v to_o both_o stop_n but_o behold_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o our_o conquest_n and_o triumph_n while_o all_o our_o enemy_n without_o be_v upon_o the_o point_n of_o faint_v and_o despair_n the_o dragon_n and_o his_o angel_n get_v entresse_n in_o the_o head_n of_o our_o friend_n and_o by_o their_o hand_n draw_v we_o back_o from_o the_o pursue_n of_o our_o foe_n who_o be_v ready_a to_o have_v give_v over_o and_o submit_v but_o remark_v our_o unexpected_a halt_n and_o turn_v from_o they_o one_o upon_o another_o they_o get_v a_o time_n to_o breathe_v and_o to_o gather_v such_o strength_n that_o ever_o since_o they_o have_v be_v the_o pursuer_n and_o as_o long_o ago_o they_o have_v regain_v much_o of_o their_o loss_n so_o doubtless_o have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o the_o invincible_a strength_n of_o our_o captain_n before_o this_o day_n they_o have_v total_o ruin_v we_o to_o pass_v a_o number_n of_o stratagem_n whereby_o satan_n have_v divert_v protestant_n from_o carry_v on_o their_o work_n against_o the_o popish_a party_n i_o touch_v but_o upon_o two_o a_o double_a erroneous_a principle_n whereby_o he_o have_v infatuate_v many_o a_o thousand_o of_o man_n otherwise_o not_o irrational_a nor_o ungracious_a and_o bring_v divers_a whole_a church_n to_o such_o perplexity_n and_o confusion_n that_o they_o lie_v to_o this_o day_n entangle_v unable_a to_o disengage_v themselves_o of_o those_o snare_n and_o fetter_n that_o as_o all_o piety_n and_o reason_n do_v command_v they_o may_v join_v cordial_o their_o whole_a strength_n with_o their_o brethren_n against_o the_o common_a enemy_n discord_n in_o our_o flight_n from_o rome_n he_o get_v some_o persuade_v to_o stand_v too_o soon_o before_o they_o have_v past_o the_o territory_n of_o the_o whore_n and_o the_o line_n of_o her_o communication_n other_o he_o wrought_v to_o the_o contrary_a persuasion_n he_o make_v they_o run_v on_o too_o long_o not_o only_o to_o the_o utmost_a line_n of_o error_n but_o also_o far_o beyond_o all_o the_o bound_n both_o of_o charity_n and_o truth_n hence_o our_o great_a woe_n all_o our_o discord_n and_o mutual_a wound_n have_v spring_v from_o these_o two_o fountain_n this_o be_v the_o true_a original_n of_o our_o diversion_n from_o follow_v the_o enemy_n to_o attend_v the_o worst_a of_o war_n our_o civil_a and_o domestic_a combat_n lutherans_n by_o a_o very_a evil_a advice_n luther_n and_o his_o follower_n stick_v at_o the_o late_a part_n of_o reformation_n they_o can_v not_o down_o with_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o in_o this_o their_o sensible_a infirmity_n they_o become_v utter_o impatient_a of_o all_o contradiction_n that_o calvin_n and_o his_o brethren_n shall_v
have_v gather_v a_o separate_a congregation_n and_o draw_v up_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o way_n these_o write_n whence_o ever_o since_o the_o best_a argument_n for_o that_o schism_n be_v draw_v b_o they_o go_v over_o to_o enjoy_v their_o liberty_n to_o middleburgh_n of_o zealand_n but_o behold_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n follow_v they_o at_o the_o heel_n when_o there_o be_v no_o disturbance_n from_o without_o they_o fall_v to_o such_o jar_a among_o themselves_o that_o soon_o they_o break_v all_o to_o piece_n the_o most_o turn_v anabaptist_n brown_n himself_o return_v to_o england_n recant_v his_o brownism_n receive_v a_o parsonage_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o bishop_n the_o course_n of_o his_o life_n to_o his_o deep_a old_a age_n be_v so_o extreme_o scandalous_a that_o more_o than_o ordinary_a charity_n be_v needful_a to_o persuade_v that_o ever_o he_o be_v lead_v with_o a_o good_a spirit_n i_o have_v hear_v it_o from_o reverend_a minister_n that_o he_o be_v a_o common_a cannoneer_n of_o his_o poor_a old_a wife_n and_o will_v not_o stick_v to_o defend_v public_o this_o his_o wicked_a practice_n also_o that_o he_o be_v a_o open_a profaner_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o that_o his_o injustice_n in_o not_o pay_v the_o small_a pittance_n he_o be_v indebt_v to_o he_o who_o laziness_n in_o his_o call_v make_v he_o to_o keep_v for_o the_o supply_n of_o the_o cure_n of_o his_o parsonage_n do_v bring_v he_o to_o prison_n in_o the_o which_o for_o that_o very_a cause_n he_o continue_v till_o death_n when_o the_o wickedness_n of_o this_o man_n be_v object_v to_o robinson_n his_o scholar_n he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o denial_n that_o under_o his_o hand_n he_o testify_v it_o abundant_o c_z sect._n the_o three_o master_n of_o this_o sect_n be_v barrow_n the_o most_o bitter_a and_o clamorous_a censurer_n of_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o any_o that_o yet_o have_v put_v pen_n to_o paper_n choose_v who_o you_o will_v of_o the_o most_o despiteful_a jesuit_n let_v their_o book_n which_o be_v most_o besprinkle_v with_o gall_n be_v compare_v with_o barrow_n discovery_n this_o to_o my_o taste_n be_v nothing_o sweet_a than_o the_o bitter_a of_o they_o all_o and_o yet_o there_o be_v small_a reason_n why_o with_o so_o great_a arrogance_n he_o shall_v have_v take_v in_o his_o hand_n the_o censor_n rod_n if_o all_o be_v true_a of_o he_o which_o his_o opposite_n object_n however_o before_o he_o can_v gather_v any_o form_a congregation_n his_o invective_n against_o the_o faith_n baptism_n and_o law_n of_o england_n be_v so_o excessive_a that_o queen_n elizabeth_n impatient_a of_o his_o contumely_n brownist_n by_o the_o evil_a advice_n of_o the_o cruel_a prelate_n about_o she_o cause_v he_o in_o a_o morning_n to_o be_v hang_v on_o the_o tower-hill_n the_o four_o leader_n of_o this_o way_n be_v master_n johnson_n who_o afraid_a at_o barrow_n execution_n get_v over_o with_o the_o church_n he_o have_v gather_v to_o amsterdam_n and_o there_o for_o many_o year_n be_v pastor_n to_o the_o first_o settle_a congregation_n of_o brownist_n we_o read_v of_o this_o man_n with_o ainsworth_n his_o doctor_n send_v out_o to_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n the_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o the_o year_n 1602._o but_o long_o it_o be_v not_o till_o it_o appear_v to_o the_o world_n that_o no_o better_a spirit_n do_v reign_v in_o that_o company_n then_o in_o the_o former_a society_n of_o this_o way_n for_o incontinent_a three_o shameful_a schism_n one_o upon_o the_o neck_n of_o another_o break_v out_o among_o they_o first_o many_o of_o they_o turn_v anabaptist_n and_o be_v excommunicate_v second_o master_n johnson_n fall_v to_o so_o great_a odds_n first_o with_o his_o brother_n master_n george_n for_o small_a matter_n and_o afterward_o with_o his_o father_n that_o he_o excommunicate_v they_o both_o and_o be_v curse_v by_o both_o when_o he_o have_v reject_v peremptory_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o presbytery_n of_o amsterdam_n for_o reconciliation_n three_o the_o remnant_n of_o the_o company_n a_o little_a after_o rend_v in_o two_o upon_o needlesle_a question_n master_n ainsworth_n the_o doctor_n with_o his_o half_n do_v excommunicate_a johnson_n and_o his_o half_n who_o be_v not_o long_o behind_o for_o they_o also_o do_v quick_o excommunicate_a ainsworth_n and_o all_o his_o follower_n hereupon_o the_o war_n betwixt_o these_o two_o handful_n of_o people_n become_v so_o sharp_a that_o amsterdam_n can_v not_o keep_v they_o both_o for_o johnson_n with_o his_o side_n of_o the_o house_n get_v away_o to_o emden_n where_o after_o his_o death_n that_o little_a company_n as_o i_o suppose_v dissolve_v and_o vanish_v ainsworths_n company_n after_o his_o death_n remain_v long_o without_o all_o officer_n very_o like_a to_o have_v dissolve_v yet_o at_o last_o after_o much_o strife_n they_o do_v choose_v one_o master_n cann_n for_o their_o pastor_n but_o can_v not_o agree_v till_o very_o late_o upon_o any_o other_o officer_n and_o even_o yet_o they_o live_v without_o a_o eldership_n as_o they_o do_v before_o without_o a_o pastor_n the_o most_o of_o these_o thing_n be_v the_o confession_n of_o the_o party_n d_o the_o rest_n be_v notorious_a and_o will_v not_o be_v deny_v the_o weight_n and_o evidence_n of_o god_n hand_n against_o johnson_n and_o ainsworth_n have_v so_o far_o disgrace_v that_o sect_n master_n that_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o most_o no_o man_n will_v ever_o more_o look_v after_o it_o yet_o two_o other_o divine_n of_o very_o good_a part_n do_v set_v under_o their_o shoulder_n to_o support_v it_o for_o some_o long_a time_n but_o so_o that_o in_o the_o end_n they_o do_v undermine_v and_o undo_v it_o though_o in_o a_o contrary_a way_n master_n smith_n a_o man_n as_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o right_n eminent_a part_n fall_v to_o that_o side_n and_o write_v against_o the_o use_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n be_v convince_v in_o a_o public_a meeting_n by_o master_n hildersham_n and_o other_o for_o the_o unconformists_n always_o have_v the_o one_o eye_n no_o less_o intent_n upon_o the_o separatist_n than_o the_o other_o upon_o episcopacy_n notwithstanding_o master_n smith_n for_o all_o his_o conviction_n and_o open_a profession_n upon_o his_o knee_n of_o his_o full_a satisfaction_n do_v relapse_n and_o by_o his_o persuasion_n move_v a_o great_a company_n to_o follow_v he_o out_o of_o england_n to_o ley_n in_o holland_n there_o he_o persevere_v not_o long_o in_o concord_n with_o his_o elder_a brethren_n of_o the_o separation_n but_o quick_o accuse_v they_o all_o of_o idolatry_n in_o their_o worship_n for_o look_v upon_o their_o bibles_n in_o the_o time_n of_o preach_v and_o on_o their_o psalter_n in_o the_o time_n of_o sing_v e_z and_o of_o antichristianism_n in_o their_o government_n because_o in_o their_o presbytery_n they_o join_v to_o pastor_n other_o two_o officer_n doctor_n and_o roll_a elder_n which_o to_o he_o be_v humane_a invention_n neither_o here_o do_v the_o spirit_n of_o error_n permit_v he_o long_o to_o stand_v but_o as_o in_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o book_n of_o difference_n from_o the_o old_a separatist_n he_o profess_v a_o resolution_n of_o inconstancy_n f_o so_o according_o he_o do_v practice_v fall_v from_o brownism_n to_o anabaptism_n and_o as_o ordinary_a brownism_n when_o he_o be_v a_o brownist_n do_v not_o please_v his_o taste_n without_o his_o own_o refining_n so_o turn_v anabaptist_n the_o common_a sort_n of_o that_o way_n do_v not_o please_v he_o though_o of_o the_o anabaptist_n there_o be_v more_o kind_n then_o of_o any_o other_o sect_n this_o day_n extant_a yet_o by_o none_o of_o they_o all_o will_v his_o conscience_n permit_v he_o to_o be_v rebaptise_v but_o he_o needs_o must_v rebaptise_v himself_o and_o so_o draw_v on_o the_o just_a infamy_n of_o a_o sebaptist_n g_o wander_n for_o a_o recompense_n of_o this_o wantonness_n in_o err_v behold_v how_o the_o just_a lord_n permit_v satan_n to_o lead_v he_o yet_o one_o step_n further_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o common_a report_n but_o i_o have_v hear_v it_o from_o the_o grave_a and_o most_o approve_a divine_n of_o the_o kingdom_n that_o upon_o his_o deathbed_n he_o become_v a_o preacher_n of_o his_o own_o perfect_a righteousness_n if_o not_o a_o profess_a arrian_n spirit_n a_o example_n full_a of_o horror_n which_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o if_o man_n will_v be_v so_o wise_a as_o to_o be_v discipline_v in_o the_o person_n of_o other_o to_o bridle_v the_o petulant_a wit_n of_o this_o age_n who_o make_v it_o if_o not_o their_o pastime_n yet_o their_o exercise_n and_o glory_n to_o impugn_v by_o their_o sophism_n the_o settle_a tenant_n and_o practice_n of_o all_o christian_n before_o they_o master_n smith_n progress_n and_o end_n ought_v to_o circumscribe_v their_o luxuriant_a spirit_n within_o the_o circle_n of_o some_o moderation_n lest_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o their_o new_a invention_n be_v
in_o matter_n of_o civil_a justice_n as_o of_o devotion_n and_o holiness_n mmmmmm_n 2_o and_o if_o so_o than_o they_o must_v make_v it_o as_o unlawful_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n perfection_n for_o any_o man_n to_o make_v law_n in_o matter_n of_o righteousness_n and_o of_o the_o state_n as_o in_o matter_n of_o holiness_n and_o of_o the_o church_n obedience_n that_o beside_o thing_n in_o themselves_o good_a or_o evil_n which_o scripture_n determine_v by_o its_o law_n express_o thing_n of_o a_o indifferent_a nature_n whereupon_o the_o most_o of_o civil_a law_n be_v make_v must_v be_v regulate_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n rule_v of_o piety_n charity_n and_o conscience_n so_o far_o that_o the_o expediency_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o law_n must_v ever_o carry_v and_o convince_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o subject_a that_o no_o man_n be_v oblige_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o a_o civil_a law_n in_o a_o thing_n never_o so_o indifferent_a by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n but_o every_o man_n who_o conscience_n be_v not_o convince_v of_o the_o piety_n and_o charity_n of_o that_o law_n be_v free_a from_o all_o obedience_n and_o subjection_n thereto_o thus_o far_o mr_n cotton_n mmmmmm_n 3_o magistrate_n eight_o what_o man_n beside_o they_o have_v make_v so_o bold_a with_o king_n and_o parliament_n as_o not_o only_o to_o break_v in_o piece_n their_o old_a law_n and_o to_o divest_v they_o of_o all_o power_n to_o make_v new_a one_o but_o also_o under_o the_o pretext_n of_o a_o divine_a right_n to_o put_v upon_o their_o neck_n that_o unsupportable_a yoke_n of_o the_o judicial_a law_n of_o the_o â—ewes_n for_o peace_n and_o for_o war_n without_o any_o power_n to_o dispense_v either_o in_o addition_n or_o substraction_n nnnnnn_n 1_o i_o grant_v this_o principle_n of_o barrow_n be_v limit_v by_o mr_n cotton_n to_o such_o judicial_n as_o do_v contain_v in_o they_o a_o moral_a equity_n nnnnnn_n 2_o but_o this_o moral_a equity_n be_v extend_v by_o he_o to_o so_o many_o particular_n as_o williams_n confess_v the_o whole_a judicial_a law_n to_o be_v bring_v back_o again_o thereby_o no_o less_o then_o by_o the_o plain_a simple_a and_o unlimited_a tenet_n of_o the_o rigide_a brownist_n nnnnnn_n 3._o state_n nine_o do_v any_o reform_a church_n appoint_v their_o minister_n to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o high_a civil_a court_n with_o power_n of_o voice_v in_o the_o election_n of_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n oooooo_o do_v any_o divine_n but_o they_o since_o the_o bishop_n be_v abolish_v join_v themselves_o as_o companion_n with_o the_o magistrate_n to_o draw_v out_o of_o scripture_n a_o body_n of_o civil_a law_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o state_n pppppp_n ten_o do_v ever_o any_o divine_n but_o they_o child_n so_o evident_o mock_v the_o magistrate_n by_o instruct_v he_o according_a to_o their_o own_o interest_n as_o it_o be_v from_o heaven_n to_o contradictory_n practice_n in_o new-england_n where_o the_o magistrate_n be_v in_o their_o way_n to_o persuade_v he_o the_o necessity_n under_o pain_n of_o sin_n and_o judgement_n to_o kill_v all_o idolater_n and_o false_a prophet_n to_o destroy_v whole_a city_n man_n woman_n and_o child_n who_o be_v seduce_v by_o a_o false_a prophet_n qqqqqq_n make_v a_o pathway_n by_o this_o mean_n to_o the_o slaughter_n not_o only_o of_o all_o papist_n and_o heretical_a sect_n but_o also_o of_o many_o good_a protestant_n who_o to_o the_o brownist_n be_v idolater_n for_o the_o read_n of_o prayer_n and_o obstinate_a enemy_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n for_o their_o mislike_n of_o independency_n according_a to_o the_o open_a profession_n of_o the_o prime_a independent_o rrrrrr_n their_o doctrine_n in_o old_a england_n where_o the_o magistrate_n be_v out_o of_o their_o way_n be_v diametral_o opposite_a to_o this_o religion_n for_o here_o they_o make_v it_o a_o theomachy_n ssssss_n a_o fight_v with_o god_n to_o deny_v a_o free_a liberty_n to_o papist_n to_o the_o worst_a heresy_n and_o schism_n to_o judaism_n turcism_n paganism_n or_o if_o any_o error_n can_v be_v imagine_v to_o be_v more_o pernicious_a i_o believe_v that_o few_o prudent_a magistrate_n when_o they_o have_v well_o ruminate_v these_o and_o the_o like_a principle_n of_o the_o independent_o will_v esteem_v they_o much_o more_o conducible_a for_o their_o end_n than_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o the_o point_n of_o school_n and_o learning_n how_o far_o they_o will_v follow_v the_o brownist_n i_o can_v say_v divers_a of_o they_o have_v as_o good_a a_o share_n in_o learning_n as_o their_o neighbour_n yet_o whatever_o they_o have_v of_o that_o kind_n school_n they_o get_v it_o all_o before_o they_o enter_v into_o their_o new_a way_n and_o whatever_o learning_n all_o of_o they_o do_v possess_v it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o what_o be_v among_o the_o brownist_n when_o they_o do_v most_o cry_v down_o learning_n the_o most_o of_o their_o erudition_n this_o day_n dwell_v in_o new-england_n that_o any_o real_a course_n have_v ever_o there_o be_v take_v for_o its_o entertainment_n and_o propagation_n i_o have_v not_o hear_v much_o though_o the_o magistrate_n and_o the_o whole_a land_n have_v be_v and_o be_v at_o their_o devotion_n and_o till_o of_o late_o they_o have_v no_o apparent_a hope_n of_o supply_v their_o way_n from_o the_o school_n of_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v we_o not_o weary_a browniâ—_n we_o may_v go_v on_o yet_o far_a in_o the_o parallel_n especial_o in_o the_o doctrinal_a tenet_n of_o the_o independent_o wherein_o already_o they_o have_v go_v far_o beyond_o the_o brownist_n you_o have_v a_o touch_n of_o the_o arminianism_n of_o some_o in_o the_o real_a sanctification_n of_o all_o baptise_a infant_n of_o the_o enthusiasm_n of_o other_o in_o their_o contemplation_n of_o god_n without_o scripture_n of_o the_o libertinism_n of_o a_o three_o blaspheme_v god_n as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o sin_n of_o the_o arminian_n reprobation_n the_o antinomian_a montanistâ—ck_n and_o familistick_a tenet_n of_o a_o four_o for_o which_o i_o doubt_v if_o to_o this_o day_n they_o have_v give_v any_o satisfaction_n the_o whole_a city_n have_v be_v fill_v these_o many_o year_n with_o the_o noise_n of_o the_o socinianism_n of_o the_o five_o many_o of_o they_o be_v passionate_a for_o a_o full_a liberty_n of_o all_o religion_n in_o every_o state_n the_o apologist_n declare_v that_o they_o will_v have_v none_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n for_o any_o error_n which_o be_v not_o fundamental_a and_o how_o far_o they_o will_v extend_v this_o principle_n who_o can_v know_v only_o it_o will_v seem_v that_o all_o the_o name_v error_n which_o do_v lodge_v or_o have_v lodge_v as_o be_v allege_v in_o their_o prime_a leader_n without_o any_o censure_n to_o this_o day_n must_v be_v take_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o error_n tolerable_a not_o only_o in_o the_o state_n but_o in_o the_o pure_a church_n and_o if_o arminian_n socinian_n anabaptistick_n antinomian_n familistick_n enthusiastic_a error_n be_v declare_v not_o fundamental_a and_o tolerable_a in_o a_o church_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o prelatical_a cassandrian_a and_o the_o most_o of_o the_o popish_a tenet_n that_o be_v no_o way_n so_o gross_a spalleto_n and_o other_o have_v be_v at_o great_a pain_n to_o prove_v that_o none_o of_o all_o the_o popish_a error_n be_v fundamental_a the_o remonstrant_a apologist_n labour_v to_o free_v the_o great_a heresy_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o church_n such_o as_o arrianism_n of_o old_a and_o vorstianism_n of_o late_a from_o that_o infamy_n certain_o though_o our_o brethren_n have_v keep_v in_o their_o principle_n of_o change_n and_o not_o declare_v their_o full_a resolution_n to_o go_v on_o far_a than_o themselves_o or_o other_o have_v yet_o think_v what_o already_o they_o have_v positive_o deliver_v give_v to_o the_o world_n just_a reason_n of_o doubt_n whither_o they_o may_v go_v and_o where_o at_o last_o they_o will_v stop_v their_o very_a swift_a and_o volant_fw-fr progress_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o six_o chapter_n a_o antap_n p._n 243._o it_o be_v agree_v upon_o that_o they_o out_o of_o hand_n shall_v bring_v in_o a_o narrative_a of_o their_o opinion_n wherein_o they_o differ_v from_o we_o and_o then_o shall_v join_v with_o we_o in_o preach_v against_o the_o brownist_n and_o anabaptist_n they_o never_o bring_v in_o their_o narrative_a until_o this_o day_n and_o though_o at_o full_a meeting_n of_o the_o minister_n they_o have_v be_v speak_v unto_o and_o some_o minister_n have_v be_v send_v from_o the_o company_n to_o some_o of_o they_o and_o the_o narrative_n be_v promise_v at_o such_o a_o time_n and_o then_o at_o such_o a_o time_n yet_o it_o be_v never_o perform_v and_o whereas_o the_o agreement_n in_o write_v for_o our_o side_n be_v leave_v in_o mr_n calamy_n hand_n mr_n nye_n come_v after_o some_o
time_n to_o mr_n calamy_n and_o pretend_v some_o reason_n to_o borrow_v it_o for_o awhile_o but_o after_o he_o have_v it_o he_o carry_v it_o away_o into_o yorkshire_n that_o so_o upon_o occasion_n of_o complaint_n of_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o agreement_n when_o we_o will_v have_v consult_v with_o that_o paper_n it_o be_v go_v and_o mr_n nye_n keep_v it_o to_o this_o day_n and_o have_v be_v move_v to_o restore_v it_o his_o answer_n be_v it_o be_v at_o hull_n among_o other_o paper_n b_o apollonius_n letter_n to_o the_o 5_o apologist_n the_o 3_o of_o may_v 1644._o hasce_fw-la quaestiones_fw-la ad_fw-la vos_fw-la reverendi_fw-la viri_fw-la transmitto_fw-la de_fw-la iisdem_fw-la sententias_fw-la vestras_fw-la quaerens_fw-la &_o ob_fw-la mutuam_fw-la nostram_fw-la fidem_fw-la &_o charitatem_fw-la serio_fw-la vos_fw-la oro_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la detrectetis_fw-la sincere_a dilucide_fw-la &_o accurate_a absque_fw-la rhetorici_fw-la apparatus_n diverticulis_fw-la declarare_fw-la quid_fw-la vos_fw-la &_o fratres_fw-la illi_fw-la quibuscum_fw-la societatem_fw-la vestram_fw-la ecclesiasticam_fw-la colitis_fw-la de_fw-la hisce_fw-la sentiant_fw-la quoniam_fw-la meae_fw-la fidei_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la christi_fw-la id_fw-la commissum_fw-la est_fw-la spero_fw-la vos_fw-la ex_fw-la timore_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o charitate_fw-la erga_fw-la nos_fw-la fratres_fw-la vestros_fw-la absque_fw-la ullo_fw-la pretextu_fw-la sententias_fw-la vestras_fw-la hac_fw-la de_fw-la re_fw-la declaraturos_fw-la idque_fw-la quam_fw-la cito_fw-la fieri_fw-la potest_fw-la urgent_a enim_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la nostrae_fw-la ut_fw-la opus_fw-la hoc_fw-la maturem_fw-la this_o zealous_a adjuration_n have_v not_o to_o this_o day_n draw_v from_o any_o of_o they_o any_o declaration_n c_o apol._n nar._n p_o 30._o a_o relation_n of_o our_o judgement_n in_o the_o point_n of_o difference_n about_o church-government_n we_o reserve_v unto_o the_o more_o proper_a season_n d_o keyes_n preface_n p._n 6._o only_o we_o crave_v leave_v of_o the_o reverend_a author_n to_o declare_v that_o we_o assent_n not_o to_o all_o expression_n scatter_v up_o and_o down_o or_o to_o all_o and_o every_o assertion_n interweave_v in_o it_o yea_o nor_o to_o all_o the_o ground_n or_o allegation_n of_o scripture_n nor_o shall_v we_o in_o all_o thing_n perhaps_o have_v use_v the_o same_o term_n to_o express_v the_o same_o material_n by_o e_z apol._n nar._n p._n 10._o a_o second_o principle_n we_o carry_v along_o with_o we_o in_o all_o our_o resolution_n be_v not_o to_o make_v our_o present_a judgement_n and_o practice_n a_o bind_a law_n unto_o ourselves_o for_o the_o future_a and_o therefore_o in_o a_o jealousy_n of_o ourselves_o we_o keep_v this_o reserve_n to_o alâ—er_n and_o retract_v though_o not_o light_o what_o ever_o shall_v be_v discover_v to_o be_v take_v up_o out_o of_o a_o misunderstanding_n of_o the_o rule_n which_o principle_n we_o wish_v be_v next_o to_o that_o most_o supreme_a enact_v as_o the_o most_o sacred_a law_n of_o all_o other_o f_z cotton_n key_n publish_v by_o goodwin_n and_o nye_n p._n 49._o in_o what_o sense_n the_o church_n of_o a_o particular_a congregation_n be_v the_o first_o subject_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n it_o be_v independent_a and_o none_o other_o we_o take_v the_o first_o subject_n and_o the_o independent_a subject_n to_o be_v all_o one_o answer_v to_o the_o 32_o question_n p._n 46._o for_o the_o matter_n of_o independency_n we_o confess_v the_o church_n be_v not_o so_o independent_a but_o it_o ought_v to_o depend_v upon_o â—hrist_n but_o for_o dependency_n upon_o man_n or_o other_o church_n or_o other_o subordination_n unto_o they_o in_o regard_n of_o church-government_n and_o power_n we_o know_v not_o of_o any_o such_o appoint_a by_o christ_n and_o his_o word_n the_o church_n be_v not_o dependent_a and_o subordinate_a to_o other_o but_o all_o of_o they_o absolute_o free_a and_o independent_a burtons_n vindication_n p._n 42._o we_o be_v not_o so_o ashamed_a of_o the_o title_n of_o independency_n as_o utter_o to_o disclaim_v it_o and_o that_o for_o two_o reason_n first_o for_o distinction_n sake_n between_o we_o and_o that_o which_o you_o call_v presbyterial_a government_n the_o second_o be_v because_o this_o word_n independent_a be_v to_o signify_v that_o we_o hold_v all_o particular_a church_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v of_o equal_a authority_n and_o none_o to_o have_v jurisdiction_n over_o another_o but_o each_o church_n be_v under_o christ_n goverment_n as_o the_o sole_a head_n king_n lord_n lawgiver_n thereof_o g_o apol._n nar._n p._n 22._o we_o do_v profess_o judge_v the_o calvinian_a reform_a church_n of_o the_o first_o reformation_n from_o out_o of_o popery_n to_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o a_o further_a reformation_n themselves_o h_z ibid._n p._n 19_o we_o think_v we_o give_v more_o to_o the_o magistrate_n than_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o presbyterial_a government_n will_v suffer_v they_o to_o yield_v ay_o ibid._n p._n 24._o we_o do_v here_o public_o profess_v we_o believe_v the_o truth_n to_o lie_v and_o consist_v in_o a_o middle_a way_n betwixt_o that_o which_o be_v false_o charge_v on_o we_o brownism_n and_o that_o which_o be_v the_o contention_n of_o these_o time_n the_o authoritative_a presbyterial_a government_n preface_n to_o the_o key_n p._n 5._o we_o be_v yet_o neither_o afraid_a nor_o ashamed_a to_o make_v profession_n that_o the_o substance_n of_o this_o brief_a extract_n be_v that_o very_a middle_a way_n betwixt_o that_o which_o be_v call_v brownism_n and_o the_o presbyterial_a government_n k_o vide_fw-la supra_fw-la chap._n 2._o b_o and_o r_o 2._o l_o prynne_v discovery_n p._n 29._o john_n lilbourn_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o 9_o argument_n p._n 4._o write_v the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v a_o true_a whorish_a mother_n and_o you_o be_v one_o of_o her_o base_a beget_v and_o bastardly_a child_n i_o say_v the_o church_n of_o england_n neither_o be_v nor_o never_o be_v true_o marry_v to_o christ_n in_o that_o espousal_n band_n which_o his_o true_a church_n be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v but_o be_v one_o of_o anti-christs_a national_n whorish_a church_n your_o church_n be_v false_a and_o anti-christian_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v not_o true_a minister_n of_o christ_n but_o false_a minister_n of_o anti-christ_n ibid._n p._n 31._o this_o language_n and_o opinion_n of_o his_o concern_v our_o english_a church_n and_o ministry_n be_v second_v by_o most_o independent_o in_o their_o late_a pamphlet_n m_o mr_n robinson_n have_v write_v a_o whole_a treatise_n upon_o this_o subject_n n_o answer_v to_o the_o 32_o question_n p._n 27._o if_o we_o be_v in_o england_n we_o shall_v willing_o join_v in_o some_o part_n of_o god_n true_a worship_n and_o namely_o in_o hear_v the_o word_n where_o it_o be_v true_o preach_v yea_o though_o we_o do_v not_o know_v they_o to_o be_v true_a church_n for_o some_o worship_n as_o prayer_n and_o preach_v and_o hear_v the_o word_n be_v not_o peculiar_a to_o church-assembly_n but_o may_v be_v perform_v in_o other_o meeting_n cotton_v letter_n examine_v p._n 43._o the_o second_o thing_n which_o mr_n cotton_n himself_o have_v profess_v concern_v english_a preacher_n be_v that_o although_o the_o word_n yet_o not_o the_o seal_n may_v be_v receive_v from_o they_o because_o say_v he_o there_o be_v no_o communion_n in_o hear_v and_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v preach_v to_o all_o but_o the_o seal_n etc._n etc._n o_o vide_fw-la supra_fw-la chap._n 3._o g._n p_o cotton_v letter_n examine_v p._n 37._o cotton_n here_o confess_v these_o two_o thing_n first_o if_o any_o reproach_n the_o church_n of_o salem_n for_o separation_n it_o be_v a_o sin_n meet_v to_o be_v censure_v second_o the_o church_n themselves_o may_v be_v separate_v from_o who_o tolerate_v their_o member_n in_o such_o causeless_a reproaching_n which_o i_o leave_v to_o himself_o to_o reconcile_v with_o his_o former_a profession_n against_o separation_n q_o vide_fw-la supra_fw-la chap._n 4._o r_z r_o vide_fw-la supra_fw-la chap._n 5._o e_z 1_o s_o burtons_n vindication_n p._n 45._o we_o esteem_v the_o government_n of_o christ_n church_n so_o holy_a as_o we_o can_v think_v they_o fit_a to_o be_v admit_v be_v they_o never_o so_o good_a that_o think_v so_o slight_o of_o the_o way_n and_o of_o they_o that_o walk_v in_o it_o that_o they_o refuse_v to_o agree_v to_o walk_v in_o this_o way_n with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n ibid._n p._n 62._o do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o no_o infant_n have_v any_o title_n to_o baptism_n but_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o parent_n faith_n outward_o profess_v and_o what_o outward_a profession_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o parent_n that_o refuse_v christ_n for_o their_o only_a king_n if_o therefore_o the_o parent_n refuse_v thus_o to_o be_v in_o visible_a covenant_n can_v the_o child_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o visible_a covenant_n and_o so_o to_o have_v a_o right_n to_o baptism_n if_o then_o the_o parent_n by_o refuse_v christ_n as_o their_o king_n do_v hereby_o cut_v
solemn_a debate_n upon_o it_o they_o speak_v as_o if_o they_o be_v either_o full_o or_o very_o near_o accord_v with_o we_o profess_v their_o utter_a dislike_n of_o the_o brownist_n unreasonableness_n herein_o but_o i_o profess_v this_o have_v always_o seem_v to_o i_o their_o capital_a and_o fundamental_a difference_n the_o only_a cause_n of_o their_o separation_n from_o we_o and_o wherein_o if_o we_o can_v either_o agree_v or_o accommodate_v there_o will_v be_v a_o fair_a possibility_n of_o accord_n in_o all_o thing_n else_o at_o least_o so_o far_o as_o to_o be_v unite_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n but_o this_o difference_n be_v the_o great_a partition_n wall_n which_o so_o long_o as_o it_o stand_v will_v force_v they_o to_o continue_v their_o intolerable_a practice_n of_o separate_n from_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o for_o few_o and_o more_o unjust_a cause_n then_o any_o who_o ever_o do_v carry_v the_o name_n of_o a_o separatist_n to_o this_o day_n do_v pretend_v this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o both_o apollonius_n and_o spanheim_n very_o excellent_a divine_n have_v begin_v their_o dispute_n with_o this_o question_n for_o the_o state_v of_o the_o controversy_n consider_v how_o it_o stand_v betwixt_o we_o and_o the_o independent_o at_o this_o time_n the_o brownist_n for_o their_o separation_n be_v wont_a to_o allege_v the_o impurity_n of_o our_o worship_n the_o corruption_n of_o our_o government_n the_o open_a profaneness_n of_o the_o most_o in_o our_o congregation_n by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n the_o first_o be_v full_o reform_v at_o least_o so_o far_o according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o our_o brethren_n that_o they_o have_v enter_v no_o dissent_v vote_n to_o any_o one_o passage_n of_o the_o directory_n for_o worship_n the_o government_n also_o be_v so_o far_o clear_v in_o the_o assembly_n that_o they_o have_v enter_v their_o dissent_n from_o no_o part_n of_o it_o except_o that_o alone_a which_o concern_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o presbytery_n and_o synod_n and_o their_o dissent_n herein_o might_n and_o still_o may_v well_o be_v so_o carry_v as_o not_o to_o occasion_v any_o breach_n brownist_n but_o the_o three_o be_v the_o great_a cause_n of_o division_n wherein_o they_o much_o outrun_v the_o brownist_n for_o they_o do_v never_o offer_v to_o separate_v upon_o this_o ground_n alone_o and_o the_o matter_n whereupon_o here_o they_o stumble_v be_v only_o open_a profaneness_n and_o that_o incorrigible_a either_o through_o want_n of_o power_n or_o want_v of_o care_n to_o remedy_v it_o if_o the_o profaneness_n be_v not_o open_a and_o visible_a or_o if_o the_o church_n have_v she_o full_a power_n to_o execute_v discipline_n and_o according_a to_o her_o power_n make_v conscience_n real_o to_o censure_v scandal_n these_o thing_n as_o i_o conceive_v will_v have_v abundant_o satisfy_v the_o brownist_n and_o cure_v their_o separation_n admission_n but_o the_o independent_o now_o do_v draw_v they_o up_o much_o high_a than_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o stand_v they_o teach_v they_o to_o stumble_v not_o only_o at_o open_a profaneness_n but_o at_o the_o want_n of_o true_a grace_n yea_o at_o the_o want_n of_o convince_a sign_n of_o regeneration_n they_o teach_v they_o to_o require_v not_o only_o a_o power_n and_o care_n in_o the_o church_n to_o censure_v such_o profaneness_n but_o also_o a_o power_n in_o every_o member_n of_o the_o church_n to_o keep_v out_o all_o other_o with_o who_o they_o be_v not_o satisfy_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o grace_n so_o the_o question_n be_v not_o as_o usual_o it_o be_v make_v of_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o of_o the_o necessity_n to_o separate_v from_o that_o church_n wherein_o we_o be_v not_o satisfy_v by_o convince_a sign_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o grace_n of_o every_o member_n at_o their_o first_o admission_n we_o grant_v it_o be_v earnest_o to_o be_v wish_v and_o all_o lawful_a mean_n will_v diligent_o be_v use_v both_o by_o pastor_n and_o people_n to_o have_v all_o the_o member_n of_o a_o church_n most_o holy_a and_o gracious_a and_o what_o ever_o lawful_a overture_n our_o brethren_n can_v invent_v for_o this_o end_n we_o with_o all_o our_o heart_n will_v embrace_v it_o or_o else_o be_v content_a to_o bear_v much_o blame_n we_o grant_v also_o that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o church-governor_n to_o keep_v off_o every_o scandalous_a person_n from_o profane_v to_o their_o own_o damnation_n the_o holy_a thing_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o these_o governor_n not_o only_o to_o suspend_v from_o the_o holy_a table_n all_o scandalous_a person_n but_o far_a to_o cast_v all_o such_o out_o of_o the_o church_n without_o respect_n of_o person_n in_o the_o case_n of_o obstinacy_n when_o by_o no_o mean_n they_o can_v be_v bring_v to_o satisfactory_a repentance_n we_o grant_v also_o that_o church-governor_n deficient_a in_o these_o duty_n ought_v themselves_o to_o be_v discipline_v by_o the_o rod_n of_o church-censure_n these_o thing_n be_v never_o controvert_v but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o because_o of_o the_o admission_n of_o some_o to_o church-membership_a who_o have_v not_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o every_o member_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o point_n of_o their_o real_a regeneration_n a_o church_n may_v lawful_o be_v separate_v from_o as_o vicious_o constitute_v for_o that_o essential_a defect_n in_o its_o very_a matter_n our_o brethren_n constant_a and_o resolute_a practice_n albeit_o gild_v over_o with_o many_o fair_a word_n make_v this_o to_o be_v the_o clear_a state_n of_o the_o question_n against_o which_o i_o reason_v thus_o first_o reason_n what_o to_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a cause_n of_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o their_o time_n be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a cause_n for_o we_o to_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n in_o our_o time_n but_o want_v of_o satisfaction_n by_o convince_a sign_n of_o the_o true_a grace_n of_o many_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a cause_n for_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n to_o separate_v in_o their_o time_n ergo_fw-la the_o minor_a be_v clear_a and_o uncontroverted_a for_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v so_o far_o from_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o their_o day_n for_o want_n of_o assurance_n of_o the_o true_a grace_n of_o every_o person_n in_o these_o church_n that_o they_o remain_v still_o to_o their_o die_a day_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o these_o church_n comumnicate_v with_o they_o in_o the_o word_n prayer_n sacrament_n and_o sacrifice_n though_o they_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o evident_a wickedness_n of_o the_o most_o of_o their_o fellow-member_n moses_n know_v the_o body_n of_o israel_n to_o be_v a_o crooked_a and_o perverse_a generation_n isaiah_n tell_v the_o jew_n that_o they_o be_v another_o sodom_n jeremy_n show_v that_o israel_n in_o his_o day_n be_v uncircumcised_a in_o heart_n no_o better_a than_o moab_n ammon_n or_o edom_n micah_n that_o the_o godly_a in_o his_o time_n be_v very_o rare_a as_o the_o summer_n fruit_n as_o the_o grape_n after_o the_o vintage_n of_o this_o truth_n all_o the_o prophet_n be_v full_a yet_o for_o all_o this_o none_o of_o the_o prophet_n do_v ever_o think_v of_o a_o separation_n all_o the_o difficulty_n than_o be_v in_o the_o major_a which_o thus_o we_o prove_v gospel_n the_o church_n in_o the_o day_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o with_o the_o church_n of_o our_o day_n the_o house_n of_o god_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o elect_a and_o redeem_v people_n the_o holy_a nation_n the_o peculiar_a treasure_n and_o spouse_n of_o the_o lamb_n the_o difference_n of_o the_o true_a church_n in_o any_o age_n be_v at_o most_o but_o in_o accidental_a circumstance_n and_o not_o in_o any_o essential_o so_o what_o ever_o moral_a evil_n do_v defile_v the_o church_n now_o and_o be_v a_o just_a cause_n of_o ejection_n or_o separation_n that_o must_v be_v so_o at_o all_o time_n especial_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n where_o all_o the_o ceremonial_a difference_n that_o be_v allege_v betwixt_o the_o church_n then_o and_o now_o make_v for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o the_o argument_n for_o then_o the_o cause_n of_o separation_n be_v strict_a and_o small_a a_o little_a ceremonial_a pollution_n will_v then_o have_v keep_v out_o of_o the_o sanctuary_n much_o more_o a_o moral_a uncleanness_n will_v have_v make_v the_o sacrifice_n abominable_a if_o therefore_o at_o that_o time_n the_o matter_n in_o hand_n be_v no_o cause_n of_o separate_n from_o the_o church_n much_o less_o can_v it_o be_v so_o now_o when_o god_n have_v give_v a_o great_a liberty_n to_o the_o church_n in_o her_o majority_n and_o when_o christian_n be_v not_o so_o easy_o infect_v by_o their_o neighbour_n sin_n as_o of_o old_a in_o the_o day_n
can_v breed_v at_o most_o but_o a_o fallible_a opinion_n or_o a_o charitable_a hope_n which_o be_v far_o from_o any_o certainty_n either_o of_o sense_n or_o science_n much_o more_o of_o faith_n or_o immediate_a revelation_n three_o it_o lay_v a_o burden_n unsupportable_a to_o the_o strong_a fellow-member_n upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o every_o weak_a one_o they_o must_v ever_o be_v in_o perplexity_n and_o doubt_n what_o to_o do_v whether_o to_o stay_v in_o the_o church_n or_o under_o the_o pain_n of_o sin_n to_o separate_v from_o it_o till_o they_o have_v accurate_o examine_v and_o after_o all_o needful_a trial_n attain_v to_o a_o full_a satisfaction_n and_o assurance_n of_o mind_n of_o the_o regeneration_n of_o every_o member_n be_v they_o never_o so_o many_o of_o that_o church_n whereunto_o he_o belong_v the_o burden_n of_o such_o a_o task_n may_v break_v the_o back_n of_o the_o strong_a pastor_n much_o more_o of_o a_o silly_a lamb._n four_o independent_o this_o presuppose_v that_o all_o congregation_n must_v of_o new_a be_v gather_v and_o all_o their_o member_n admit_v of_o new_a which_o none_o may_v grant_v who_o mind_v not_o for_o the_o independent_o pleasure_n at_o once_o to_o dissolve_v all_o the_o reform_a church_n and_o to_o avow_v that_o every_o person_n though_o bear_v in_o the_o true_a church_n within_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n seal_v in_o baptism_n with_o the_o seal_n of_o god_n religious_o educate_v in_o the_o fear_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v notwithstanding_o without_o the_o church_n and_o no_o member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n till_o he_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n ordinary_o in_o all_o chistendom_n person_n be_v actual_a member_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o they_o be_v bear_v of_o faithful_a parent_n baptise_a and_o christianly_o educate_v before_o they_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o holy_a table_n the_o case_n and_o question_n of_o admit_v member_n by_o a_o congregation_n after_o all_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o true_a grace_n of_o he_o who_o crave_v membership_n among_o they_o be_v but_o a_o new_a rash_a unjust_a case_n of_o the_o independent_o which_o will_v infer_v the_o gather_n of_o new_a church_n the_o dissolution_n of_o all_o our_o old_a one_o and_o lay_v a_o high_a royal_a street_n for_o anabaptism_n exclude_v all_o our_o baptise_a child_n from_o church-membership_a till_o they_o give_v personal_a satisfaction_n of_o their_o true_a grace_n and_o enter_v into_o a_o formal_a express_a covenant_n absurdity_n i_o add_v but_o one_o other_o reason_n no_o real_a absurdity_n do_v follow_v upon_o any_o divine_a truth_n but_o divers_a real_a absurdity_n follow_v necessary_o upon_o the_o ground_n of_o separation_n in_o hand_n ergo_fw-la the_o ground_n of_o separation_n in_o hand_n be_v no_o divine_a truth_n but_o a_o evil_a error_n the_o major_n no_o man_n controvert_n for_o every_o true_a consequent_a be_v a_o stream_n that_o flow_v out_o of_o the_o antecedent_n as_o its_o fountain_n as_o the_o fountain_n be_v bitter_a or_o sweet_a so_o be_v the_o stream_n from_o a_o true_a antecedent_n a_o false_a consequent_a by_o no_o force_n can_v be_v extort_a if_o the_o consequent_a be_v rot_v it_o be_v a_o sure_a sign_n the_o antecedent_n be_v not_o sound_a independent_o the_o absurd_a consequent_n i_o name_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o minor_a be_v first_o that_o then_o it_o shall_v be_v necessary_a to_o separate_v from_o all_o the_o church_n that_o be_v this_o day_n in_o the_o world_n except_o alone_o from_o these_o of_o the_o independent_a way_n for_o no_o other_o church_n do_v so_o much_o as_o intend_v or_o assay_v to_o give_v assurance_n to_o every_o one_o of_o their_o member_n of_o the_o true_a grace_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_n they_o teach_v such_o a_o endeavour_n to_o be_v both_o impossible_a and_o unreasonable_a the_o absurdity_n of_o the_o consequent_a be_v so_o clear_a that_o i_o pursue_v it_o no_o far_o then_o to_o this_o dilemma_n if_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o separate_v from_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o independent_o then_o all_o other_o church_n but_o they_o be_v false_a or_o else_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o separate_v from_o church_n that_o be_v true_a but_o neither_o of_o these_o will_v sound_v well_o in_o a_o protestant_a ear_n be_v the_o second_o absurd_a consequent_a that_o then_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o separate_v from_o all_o other_o church_n that_o have_v be_v in_o any_o former_a time_n for_o not_o one_o of_o they_o ever_o no_o not_o the_o great_a schismatic_n the_o novatian_o the_o donatist_n themselves_o do_v ever_o mind_n that_o every_o one_o of_o their_o member_n shall_v so_o narrow_o examine_v all_o their_o fellow_n as_o to_o come_v to_o a_o certain_a persuasion_n of_o their_o real_a regeneration_n church_n the_o three_o consequent_a that_o then_o to_o the_o world_n end_n no_o church_n anywhere_o can_v have_v any_o solid_a foundation_n for_o this_o principle_n be_v a_o mountain_n of_o quicksilver_n that_o rest_v not_o till_o all_o the_o church_n build_v upon_o it_o be_v quite_o overthrow_v the_o conviction_n of_o every_o member_n conscience_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o grace_n of_o all_o their_o fellow-member_n be_v so_o sandy_a a_o foundation_n that_o nothing_o build_v upon_o it_o can_v stand_v what_o else_o have_v break_v in_o half_n and_o quarter_n and_o demi-quarter_n these_o separate_a society_n what_o make_v they_o of_o amsterdam_n first_o break_v off_o from_o england_n then_o from_o holland_n and_o all_o the_o reform_a then_o among_o themselves_o once_o and_o the_o second_o time_n what_o make_v smith_n at_o leyden_n after_o he_o have_v fall_v off_o from_o england_n next_o to_o leave_v the_o brownist_n and_o after_o the_o anabaptist_n till_o at_o last_o he_o break_v off_o from_o all_o christian_n to_o the_o arrian_n heresy_n what_o else_o do_v drive_v many_o of_o old_a and_o of_o new-england_n when_o they_o have_v run_v about_o the_o whole_a circle_n of_o the_o sect_n at_o last_o to_o break_v out_o into_o the_o new_a way_n of_o the_o seeker_n and_o once_o for_o all_o to_o leap_v out_o of_o all_o church_n betake_v themselves_o to_o their_o devotion_n apart_o here_o indeed_o it_o be_v and_o no_o where_o else_o where_o they_o come_v to_o a_o possibility_n of_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o inward_a estate_n of_o these_o in_o their_o way_n that_o be_v of_o themselves_o alone_o this_o be_v the_o reward_n of_o presumptuous_a error_n it_o can_v rest_v when_o it_o have_v lead_v the_o seduce_a soul_n about_o the_o whole_a round_a of_o the_o fancy_n of_o the_o time_n till_o at_o last_o it_o throw_v it_o out_o of_o all_o that_o be_v call_v or_o so_o much_o as_o pretend_v to_o be_v a_o church_n the_o reason_n allege_v for_o the_o opposite_a tenet_n answer_v may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o brownist_n apology_n also_o in_o robinson_n justification_n in_o can_n necessity_n of_o separation_n in_o barrow_n discovery_n but_o for_o shortness_n we_o will_v only_o consider_v what_o be_v bring_v by_o mr_n cotton_n in_o his_o way_n of_o the_o church_n for_o there_o the_o best_a of_o the_o brownist_n argument_n be_v bring_v in_o the_o great_a lustre_n and_o strength_n which_o mr_n cotton_n think_v meet_v to_o put_v upon_o they_o also_o what_o there_o be_v bring_v by_o mr_n cotton_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o our_o brethren_n as_o their_o judgement_n without_o the_o haesitation_n of_o any_o marginal_a asterisk_n which_o when_o they_o dissent_v or_o doubt_n they_o profess_v to_o affix_v to_o some_o other_o passage_n of_o that_o book_n the_o best_a form_n i_o can_v set_v on_o his_o first_o argument_n be_v this_o form_n if_o every_o member_n of_o each_o church_n be_v not_o only_o in_o profession_n but_o in_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n to_o be_v a_o saint_n and_o faithful_a then_o the_o officer_n and_o body_n of_o each_o church_n must_v take_v trial_n and_o be_v satisfy_v of_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o sanctification_n of_o every_o person_n before_o they_o receive_v he_o into_o the_o church_n but_o every_o member_n of_o each_o church_n be_v not_o only_o in_o profession_n but_o in_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n to_o be_v a_o saint_n and_o faithful_a ergo_fw-la the_o officer_n and_o body_n of_o each_o church_n must_v take_v trial_n and_o be_v satisfy_v of_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o sanctification_n of_o every_o person_n before_o they_o receive_v he_o into_o the_o church_n all_o the_o proof_n be_v bestow_v upon_o the_o minor_a from_o these_o scripture_n which_o make_v all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v saint_n by_o calling_n and_o faithful_a brethren_n the_o church_n itself_o to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n and_o daughter_n and_o child_n of_o god_n we_o answer_v that_o no_o part_n of_o this_o argument_n be_v sound_a the_o major_a question_n
here_o of_o apostle_n and_o not_o of_o ordinary_a minister_n be_v not_o satisfactory_a for_o he_o speak_v both_o of_o apostle_n and_o ordinary_a minister_n because_o of_o such_o officer_n who_o be_v to_o remain_v in_o the_o church_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o with_o who_o ministry_n he_o be_v always_o and_o ever_o to_o be_v present_a as_o it_o follow_v in_o verse_n 20._o but_o the_o church_n from_o that_o time_n to_o the_o world_n end_n be_v not_o to_o be_v serve_v by_o apostle_n only_o who_o soon_o after_o be_v remove_v but_o by_o ordinary_a pastor_n also_o the_o apostle_n successor_n moreover_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n for_o the_o connexion_n of_o baptism_n and_o preach_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o will_v not_o hold_v as_o well_o if_o not_o better_o in_o the_o person_n of_o ordinary_a minister_n our_o other_o proof_n of_o the_o major_a be_v this_o the_o power_n of_o preach_v be_v more_o than_o the_o power_n of_o baptism_n ergo_fw-la who_o have_v the_o first_o have_v the_o second_o also_o the_o antecedent_n be_v manifest_a from_o 1_o cor._n 1.17_o christ_n send_v i_o not_o to_o baptise_v but_o to_o preach_v to_o intimate_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o one_o above_o the_o other_o the_o apostle_n declare_v not_o only_o his_o seldom_o practice_n of_o the_o one_o work_n but_o deny_v his_o commission_n for_o it_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o other_o the_o second_o argument_n who_o ever_o have_v power_n to_o preach_v be_v send_v of_o god_n to_o preach_v but_o these_o who_o have_v no_o office_n in_o the_o church_n be_v not_o send_v of_o god_n to_o preach_v ergo_fw-la they_o that_o have_v no_o office_n in_o the_o church_n have_v no_o power_n to_o preach_v the_o major_n be_v ground_v on_o rom._n 10.15_o how_o shall_v they_o preach_v except_o they_o be_v send_v the_o minor_a may_v be_v prove_v not_o only_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n the_o call_n of_o god_n to_o preach_v and_o a_o man_n ordinary_a preach_v on_o god_n call_v import_v a_o office_n and_o charge_n to_o do_v such_o a_o work_n but_o also_o from_o the_o place_n in_o hand_n compare_v with_o its_o fountain_n whence_o it_o be_v derive_v isaiah_n 52.8_o thy_o watchman_n shall_v lift_v up_o the_o voice_n where_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o these_o who_o the_o lord_n send_v to_o preach_v be_v watchman_n from_o who_o hand_n the_o blood_n of_o they_o that_o die_v without_o warning_n will_v be_v require_v ezeck_n 33.6_o who_o watch_v for_o the_o people_n soul_n as_o they_o who_o must_v give_v a_o account_n heb._n 12.17_o which_o be_v not_o true_a of_o any_o man_n who_o have_v no_o charge_n doctrine_n every_o ordinary_a preacher_n labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n no_o man_n out_o of_o office_n labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n for_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n be_v the_o character_n and_o specific_a difference_n of_o the_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n whereby_o they_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o roll_a elder_n 1_o tim._n 5.17_o this_o character_n and_o form_n of_o the_o prime_a officer_n can_v be_v give_v to_o man_n out_o of_o all_o office_n the_o major_n be_v prove_v from_o the_o very_a term_n of_o the_o proposition_n for_o no_o man_n can_v acquire_v a_o ability_n to_o preach_v ordinary_o the_o word_n in_o the_o congregation_n and_o to_o exercise_v that_o gift_n for_o the_o church_n edification_n without_o great_a and_o constant_a labour_v in_o that_o word_n officer_n four_o every_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n have_v get_v a_o gift_n from_o christ_n for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o no_o man_n out_o of_o office_n have_v get_v such_o a_o gift_n ergo._fw-la the_o major_a they_o do_v not_o deny_v for_o they_o make_v the_o ground_n of_o their_o prophet_n preach_v to_o be_v their_o gift_n to_o edify_v the_o church_n the_o minor_a thus_o we_o prove_v apostle_n evangelist_n prophet_n pastor_n and_o doctor_n be_v not_o out_o of_o office_n but_o all_o who_o have_v receive_v such_o gift_n be_v apostle_n etc._n etc._n ergo_fw-la none_o who_o have_v receive_v such_o gift_n be_v out_o of_o office_n the_o major_n none_o will_v deny_v the_o minor_a be_v ground_v on_o ephes_n 4.8_o &_o 11._o where_o there_o be_v a_o perfect_a enumeration_n of_o all_o the_o teach_a gift_n which_o christ_n give_v to_o the_o church_n for_o edification_n of_o these_o be_v reckon_v up_o only_o five_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o god_n perfect_a number_n man_n may_v not_o add_v sacrifice_v five_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o man_n out_o of_o office_n to_o sacrifice_v ergo_fw-la it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o man_n out_o of_o office_n to_o preach_v the_o consequence_n lie_v in_o the_o parity_n of_o preach_v to_o sacrifice_v the_o one_o be_v as_o great_a a_o honour_n if_o not_o a_o great_a than_o the_o other_o for_o i_o suppose_v it_o will_v be_v grant_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v in_o many_o respect_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a now_o preach_v as_o we_o have_v prove_v before_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o baptism_n a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o antecedent_n be_v prove_v from_o heb._n chap._n 5._o five_o 3.4_o 5._o no_o man_n take_v this_o honour_n to_o himself_o viz._n to_o offer_v up_o sacrifice_n but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n as_o be_v aaron_n so_o also_o christ_n glorify_v not_o himself_o to_o be_v make_v a_o high_a priest_n here_o it_o be_v make_v unlawful_a both_o for_o aaron_n and_o christ_n to_o offer_v up_o sacrifice_n before_o they_o have_v a_o calling_n to_o be_v priest_n six_o alone_o whoever_o have_v get_v of_o god_n a_o call_n or_o a_o gift_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n they_o be_v oblige_v to_o keep_v &_o increase_v their_o gift_n &_o to_o improve_v that_o call_n by_o give_v themselves_o whole_o to_o read_v by_o lay_v aside_o all_o worldly_a occupation_n &_o not_o entangle_v themselves_o with_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n but_o no_o man_n out_o of_o office_n be_v thus_o oblige_v ergo._fw-la the_o minor_a they_o grant_v for_o they_o will_v not_o have_v their_o prophet_n to_o be_v so_o much_o in_o read_v as_o may_v distract_v they_o from_o their_o worldly_a trade_n and_o civil_a occupation_n the_o major_n be_v prove_v from_o 1_o tim._n i_o 4._o ver_fw-la 13.14_o 15._o where_o timothy_n be_v command_v to_o keep_v his_o gift_n of_o preach_v by_o the_o mean_v name_v the_o reason_n be_v alike_o to_o all_o that_o have_v that_o gift_n whether_o they_o have_v it_o by_o prophecy_n &_o lay_v on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n as_o timothy_n have_v it_o or_o any_o otherways_o for_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n however_o get_v must_v not_o be_v neglect_v and_o the_o mean_v prescribe_v of_o god_n for_o the_o entertain_n of_o these_o gift_n may_v not_o be_v slight_v least_o of_o all_o by_o they_o in_o who_o the_o gift_n be_v but_o mean_a and_o small_a they_o of_o all_o other_o have_v most_o need_v of_o the_o strong_a mean_n to_o make_v their_o smoke_a flax_n to_o burn_v beside_o public_a preach_n be_v a_o faculty_n of_o that_o nature_n that_o all_o the_o read_n and_o attendance_n which_o any_o man_n can_v bestow_v upon_o it_o will_v have_v enough_o ado_n to_o support_v and_o entertain_v it_o in_o any_o useful_a and_o edify_a condition_n seven_o elder_n none_o may_v lawful_o preach_v but_o such_o as_o the_o apostle_n appoint_v to_o preach_v but_o the_o apostle_n appoint_v no_o man_n out_o of_o office_n to_o preach_v the_o minor_a alone_o be_v questionable_a which_o thus_o we_o prove_v the_o apostle_n appoint_v no_o other_o to_o preach_v but_o elder_n ergo_fw-la none_o out_o of_o office_n the_o antecedent_n we_o have_v from_o titus_n 1.5_o error_n that_o thou_o shall_v ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n as_o i_o have_v appoint_v thou_o eight_o the_o permit_v of_o private_a man_n out_o of_o office_n to_o preach_v be_v a_o great_a mean_n of_o confusion_n in_o the_o church_n and_o breed_n of_o error_n and_o strife_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o of_o god_n the_o antecedent_n be_v make_v too_o clear_a by_o daily_a experience_n the_o consequence_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n who_o be_v a_o god_n and_o author_n of_o truth_n and_o order_n what_o be_v from_o he_o be_v conducible_a to_o these_o end_n not_o to_o the_o contrary_n extraordinary_a the_o opposite_a argument_n be_v many_o robinson_n while_o yet_o he_o be_v as_o i_o suppose_v in_o the_o height_n of_o his_o separation_n do_v fill_v a_o whole_a book_n with_o they_o the_o best_a of_o these_o argument_n whereupon_o our_o brethren_n be_v please_v to_o pitch_n be_v these_o follow_v first_o in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n man_n
particular_a service_n of_o the_o ministry_n acts._n 13.1_o there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n certain_a prophet_n and_o teacher_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v separate_a i_n barnabas_n and_o saul_n to_o the_o work_n whereunto_o i_o have_v call_v they_o and_o when_o they_o have_v fast_v and_o pray_v and_o lay_v their_o hand_n on_o they_o they_o send_v they_o away_o four_o none_o of_o the_o people_n ordinary_o have_v the_o gift_n requisite_a for_o this_o action_n as_o skill_n to_o examine_v the_o minister_n in_o all_o thing_n he_o must_v be_v try_v in_o a_o gift_n of_o public_a prayer_n a_o faculty_n to_o instruct_v and_o exhort_v the_o pastor_n and_o people_n to_o mutual_a duty_n seven_o that_o power_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o people_n which_o disable_v they_o both_o in_o their_o christian_a and_o civil_a duty_n but_o calling_n the_o power_n of_o ecclesiastic_a jurisdiction_n do_v so_o the_o major_n be_v ground_v on_o the_o nature_n of_o all_o power_n and_o all_o gift_n which_o god_n do_v give_v for_o all_o be_v for_o edification_n and_o none_o for_o the_o hurt_n of_o these_o to_o who_o they_o be_v give_v the_o minor_a may_v be_v demonstrate_v by_o this_o that_o it_o lay_v a_o necessity_n upon_o all_o the_o people_n to_o attend_v in_o the_o sabbath_n day_n upon_o the_o exercise_n of_o discipline_n which_o by_o the_o very_a length_n will_v make_v the_o sabbath-service_n insupportable_o burdensome_a and_o also_o will_v fill_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o people_n with_o these_o purpose_n which_o natural_o occur_v in_o the_o agitation_n of_o ecclesiastic_a cause_n and_o can_v but_o cast_v out_o of_o common_a weak_a mind_n much_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o precede_a worship_n further_o the_o people_n necessary_a attendance_n on_o all_o ecclesiastic_a cause_n will_v make_v the_o process_n in_o the_o most_o cause_n so_o prolix_a as_o can_v but_o rob_v the_o people_n of_o that_o time_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o employ_v in_o their_o secular_a calling_n for_o get_v of_o bread_n for_o every_o one_o of_o the_o people_n be_v a_o judge_n must_v be_v so_o satisfy_v in_o every_o circumstance_n of_o every_o action_n as_o to_o give_v their_o suffrage_n upon_o certain_a knowledge_n and_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n now_o before_o this_o can_v be_v do_v in_o a_o few_o cause_n of_o the_o small_a and_o best_a order_a congregation_n much_o time_n will_v be_v spend_v as_o the_o church_n of_o arneim_n find_v it_o in_o one_o cause_n alone_o though_o but_o a_o light_a one_o and_o betwixt_o two_o only_a even_o of_o their_o chief_a and_o best_a member_n eight_o that_o power_n be_v not_o to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o people_n church_n which_o bring_v in_o the_o popular_a government_n of_o morellius_n into_o the_o church_n but_o the_o power_n in_o question_n do_v so_o the_o major_n be_v the_o common_a assertion_n of_o all_o the_o brethren_n that_o they_o be_v far_o from_o democracy_n and_o further_o from_o morellius_n anarchy_n and_o that_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o forsake_v their_o tenet_n if_o it_o can_v be_v demonstrate_v to_o import_v any_o such_o thing_n the_o minor_a thus_o we_o prove_v that_o which_o put_v the_o high_a act_n of_o government_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o multitude_n bring_v in_o the_o popular_a government_n for_o in_o the_o great_a democracy_n that_o be_v or_o ever_o have_v be_v there_o be_v divers_a act_n of_o great_a power_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o sundry_a magistrate_n but_o the_o high_a act_n of_o power_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o people_n alone_o such_o as_o the_o make_n of_o law_n the_o creation_n of_o magistrate_n the_o censure_n of_o the_o great_a offender_n these_o be_v the_o sure_a sign_n of_o supremacy_n that_o give_v the_o denomination_n to_o the_o government_n now_o we_o assure_v that_o the_o tenet_n in_o hand_n put_v the_o high_a act_n of_o ecclesiastic_a authority_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o people_n for_o the_o ordination_n and_o deposition_n of_o officer_n the_o bind_n and_o lose_v of_o offender_n be_v incomparable_o the_o high_a act_n of_o ecclesiastic_a jurisdiction_n these_o they_o put_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o people_n that_o they_o do_v conjoin_v with_o the_o people_n the_o officer_n to_o expound_v the_o law_n and_o declare_v what_o be_v right_a and_o to_o give_v out_o the_o sentence_n make_v nothing_o against_o the_o people_n supremacy_n for_o in_o rome_n and_o athens_n at_o their_o most_o democraticke_a time_n and_o this_o day_n in_o the_o state_n of_o holland_n in_o all_o the_o province_n and_o every_o city_n where_o the_o people_n be_v undoubted_a sovereign_n they_o have_v their_o magistrate_n and_o officer_n in_o all_o their_o proceed_n to_o go_v before_o they_o to_o declare_v the_o case_n to_o take_v the_o suffrage_n and_o to_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n as_o for_o they_o who_o of_o late_o have_v begin_v to_o put_v the_o whole_a authority_n in_o the_o officer_n alone_o and_o to_o give_v the_o people_n only_o a_o liberty_n of_o consent_v to_o what_o the_o officer_n do_v decree_n of_o their_o own_o authority_n we_o say_v they_o be_v but_o few_o that_o do_v so_o and_o these_o contradictory_n to_o themselves_o also_o these_o same_o man_n give_v absolute_a authority_n to_o the_o people_n in_o divers_a case_n further_o that_o liberty_n of_o consent_n they_o come_v to_o call_v a_o authoritative_a concurrence_n last_o the_o most_o of_o the_o argument_n even_o of_o these_o man_n do_v conclude_v not_o only_o a_o liberty_n to_o consent_v and_o to_o concur_v but_o a_o authoritative_a agency_n in_o the_o high_a act_n of_o jurisdiction_n sacrament_n nine_o they_o who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n have_v also_o the_o power_n of_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o celebrate_v the_o sacrament_n unless_o god_n in_o his_o word_n have_v give_v they_o a_o particular_a and_o express_a exemption_n from_o that_o employment_n but_o none_o of_o the_o people_n have_v power_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o celebrate_v the_o sacrament_n ergo._fw-la the_o major_n be_v build_v on_o these_o scripture_n which_o conjoin_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o word_n sacrament_n and_o discipline_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o term_n and_o upon_o these_o scripture_n which_o lay_v a_o part_n of_o these_o administration_n upon_o some_o man_n with_o a_o express_a exception_n of_o another_o part_n of_o they_o math._n 16.19_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v comprehend_v the_o whole_a ecclesiastic_a power_n of_o the_o word_n sacrament_n and_o discipline_n what_o there_o be_v promise_v joh._n 20._o it_o be_v perform_v in_o these_o term_n as_o the_o father_n have_v send_v i_o so_o i_o send_v you_o but_o 1_o tim._n 5.17_o where_o this_o power_n be_v separate_v and_o distinguish_v the_o one_o part_n of_o jurisdiction_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o roll_a elder_n with_o a_o express_a intimation_n of_o their_o freedom_n from_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o by_o consequence_n from_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o minor_a be_v that_o none_o of_o the_o people_n have_v power_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n for_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v confess_v not_o to_o belong_v to_o the_o people_n that_o the_o power_n of_o preach_v the_o word_n belong_v no_o more_o to_o they_o be_v prove_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n none_o of_o our_o brethren_n do_v ascribe_v the_o power_n of_o preach_v to_o all_o the_o people_n but_o only_o to_o a_o few_o of_o they_o who_o be_v able_a to_o prophesy_v so_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n according_a to_o the_o ground_n in_o hand_n can_v be_v ascribe_v to_o none_o of_o the_o people_n but_o these_o few_o prophet_n alone_o for_o the_o other_o side_n the_o separatist_n and_o master_n parker_n answer_v in_o this_o point_n as_o far_o wrong_n as_o the_o other_o bring_v many_o argument_n but_o i_o will_v meddle_v only_o with_o these_o which_o master_n cotton_n do_v borrow_v from_o they_o in_o his_o way_n of_o the_o church_n and_o answer_v to_o the_o 32._o question_n first_o from_o math._n 16.19_o he_o reason_n thus_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v give_v unto_o peter_n upon_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o faith_n ergo_fw-la church_n every_o believer_n have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n answer_n i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n for_o however_o upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o his_o confession_n the_o key_n be_v promise_v to_o he_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o promise_v to_o he_o because_o of_o his_o confess_v nor_o under_o the_o relation_n of_o a_o believer_n for_o if_o so_o than_o all_o and_o only_a believer_n shall_v have_v the_o full_a power_n of_o the_o key_n but_o our_o brethren_n will_v be_v loath_a to_o avow_v this_o direct_a assertion_n of_o smith_n the_o sebaptist_n for_o they_o do_v not_o ascribe_v the_o power_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o any_o believer_n out_o of_o office_n nor_o any_o power_n of_o
the_o key_n to_o every_o believer_n for_o some_o believer_n be_v not_o member_n of_o any_o church_n and_o the_o key_n be_v only_o for_o domestic_n neither_o do_v they_o put_v the_o key_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o believer_n alone_o for_o so_o judas_n and_o many_o pastor_n for_o want_n of_o true_a faith_n can_v not_o valid_o either_o preach_v or_o baptize_v the_o key_n therefore_o be_v not_o promise_v to_o peter_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o believer_n but_o in_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o apostle_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n as_o be_v clear_v in_o the_o parallele_v place_n of_o math_n &_o john_n where_o the_o gift_n here_o promise_v be_v actual_o confer_v upon_o all_o the_o apostle_n who_o all_o be_v elder_n and_o who_o office_n of_o open_v and_o close_v the_o door_n of_o heaven_n be_v to_o remain_v in_o the_o church_n to_o the_o world_n end_n not_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o every_o believer_n but_o of_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n join_v in_o that_o presbytery_n which_o other_o scripture_n do_v mention_v ground_n second_o they_o reason_n from_o maâ—_n 18._o who_o ever_o be_v the_o church_n to_o who_o scandal_n must_v be_v tell_v and_o which_o must_v be_v hear_v under_o the_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n they_o have_v the_o power_n of_o church_n censure_n but_o the_o people_n be_v that_o church_n ergo._fw-la ans_fw-fr we_o deny_v the_o minor_a with_o the_o good_a leave_n of_o our_o brethren_n for_o albeit_o they_o be_v wont_n to_o make_v the_o people_n alone_o without_o their_o officer_n the_o church_n in_o this_o place_n prove_v hence_o the_o people_n power_n of_o jurisdiction_n before_o they_o have_v any_o officer_n also_o their_o power_n to_o cast_v out_o all_o their_o officer_n when_o they_o have_v get_v they_o yet_o now_o they_o have_v go_v from_o the_o separatist_n thus_o far_o as_o to_o say_v that_o the_o people_n alone_o can_v be_v the_o church_n here_o mention_v but_o the_o church_n must_v be_v the_o people_n with_o their_o officer_n who_o now_o they_o will_v be_v loath_a as_o sometime_o to_o make_v mere_a accident_n and_o adjunct_n of_o this_o church_n for_o now_o they_o hold_v they_o for_o integrall_a member_n so_o necessary_a that_o without_o they_o no_o censure_n at_o all_o can_v be_v perform_v upon_o any_o they_o go_v here_o a_o little_a further_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o church_n in_o this_o place_n can_v be_v the_o people_n though_o with_o their_o officer_n but_o must_v be_v take_v for_o the_o officer_n with_o the_o people_n because_o both_o the_o power_n and_o the_o execution_n of_o censure_n belong_v to_o the_o officer_n alone_o though_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o people_n and_o with_o their_o consent_n and_o concurrence_n they_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o right_n and_o authority_n of_o censure_n be_v give_v only_o to_o the_o presbytery_n of_o governor_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o the_o presbytery_n can_v be_v censure_v by_o no_o other_o neither_o can_v any_o other_o be_v censure_v not_o only_o without_o their_o consent_n but_o not_o without_o their_o action_n we_o add_v a_o three_o step_n whether_o our_o former_a argument_n must_v draw_v they_o that_o the_o church_n here_o mean_v must_v be_v the_o governor_n alone_o without_o the_o people_n concurrence_n for_o if_o excommunication_n the_o great_a act_n of_o government_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o people_n either_o by_o themselves_o alone_o or_o joint_o by_o way_n of_o concurrence_n with_o their_o officer_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o people_n be_v either_o sole_a governor_n above_o their_o officer_n or_o joint_a governor_n with_o their_o officer_n which_o albeit_o our_o brethren_n do_v hold_v late_o with_o the_o separatist_n yet_o now_o they_o will_v not_o assert_v so_o much_o the_o more_o as_o they_o declare_v it_o to_o be_v their_o judgement_n and_o practice_n that_o the_o elder_n alone_o without_o the_o people_n do_v meet_v apart_o in_o their_o presbytery_n to_o hear_v all_o offence_n and_o to_o prepare_v they_o for_o public_a judgement_n whence_o i_o thus_o argue_v they_o to_o who_o offence_n be_v to_o be_v tell_v immediate_o after_o the_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n be_v not_o hear_v they_o be_v the_o church_n to_o who_o in_o this_o place_n the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n be_v give_v but_o the_o elder_n alone_o without_o the_o people_n be_v set_v apart_o in_o their_o presbytery_n be_v they_o to_o who_o offence_n be_v to_o be_v tell_v etc._n etc._n ergo_fw-la the_o major_n be_v clear_a from_o the_o text_n for_o it_o speak_v but_o of_o one_o church_n which_o must_v be_v tell_v and_o hear_v under_o the_o pain_n of_o censure_n the_o minor_a be_v their_o own_o confession_n and_o practice_n and_o if_o that_o meeting_n of_o the_o elder_n to_o who_o they_o tell_v the_o offence_n for_o preparation_n of_o the_o process_n to_o their_o people_n voice_n be_v not_o the_o church_n here_o mention_v then_o their_o ordinary_a practice_n of_o bring_v scandal_n first_o to_o the_o presbytery_n before_o they_o be_v hear_v in_o the_o congregation_n shall_v be_v find_v not_o only_o groundless_a beside_o the_o scripture_n but_o altogether_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n in_o hand_n for_o the_o method_n here_o prescribe_v be_v that_o the_o church_n be_v tell_v when_o the_o witness_n be_v not_o hear_v if_o therefore_o that_o company_n which_o be_v tell_v after_o the_o witness_n be_v contemn_v be_v not_o the_o church_n christ_n order_n be_v not_o keep_v and_o the_o church_n get_v wrong_a three_o they_o reason_n from_o 1_o cor._n chap._n 5._o ver_fw-la 4.5.7.12.13_o matter_n they_o who_o be_v gather_v together_o with_o the_o apostle_n spirit_n and_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n to_o deliver_v the_o incestuous_a man_n to_o satan_n who_o be_v to_o purge_v out_o the_o old_a leaven_n and_o to_o judge_v they_o that_o be_v within_o and_o put_v away_o the_o wicked_a person_n they_o have_v power_n to_o excommunicate_v but_o the_o people_n do_v all_o these_o thing_n ergo._fw-la answer_v the_o minor_a be_v deny_v first_o that_o gather_v together_o may_v well_o be_v of_o the_o presbytery_n alone_o which_o our_o brethren_n grant_v most_o meet_a in_o divers_a preparatory_a act_n to_o censure_v second_o if_o it_o be_v of_o the_o whole_a people_n which_o can_v not_o be_v suppose_v in_o corinth_n where_o the_o people_n and_o officer_n be_v so_o many_o that_o the_o congregation_n as_o in_o jerusalem_n and_o else_o where_o be_v more_o than_o one_o yet_o suppose_v that_o all_o the_o people_n do_v meet_v to_o the_o excommunication_n of_o that_o wicked_a man_n this_o prove_v not_o that_o every_o one_o who_o do_v meet_v unto_o that_o censure_n have_v either_o the_o power_n or_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o more_o than_o of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n to_o which_o they_o do_v more_o frequent_o meet_v three_o the_o purge_v out_o of_o the_o old_a leaven_n and_o the_o put_v away_o the_o man_n be_v commend_v indefinite_o to_o these_o unto_o who_o the_o apostle_n write_v which_o our_o brethren_n grant_n can_v be_v expound_v without_o sundry_a exception_n first_o none_o doubt_v of_o woman_n and_o child_n again_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n it_o be_v write_v indefinite_o you_o be_v sanctify_v you_o be_v justify_v your_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o must_v be_v restrict_v to_o the_o elect_a and_o regenerate_v except_o we_o will_v turn_v arminian_n everywhere_o in_o scripture_n indefinite_a proposition_n must_v be_v expound_v according_a as_o other_o scripture_n declare_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n so_o here_o the_o act_n of_o purge_v and_o put_v away_o ascribe_v indefinite_o to_o the_o church_n must_v be_v expound_v not_o of_o all_o the_o member_n but_o only_o of_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o brownist_n themselves_o make_v not_o every_o member_n to_o be_v a_o ruler_n nor_o do_v our_o brethren_n give_v the_o formal_a authority_n and_o power_n of_o censure_n to_o any_o other_o but_o officer_n ascribe_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o member_n only_o a_o liberty_n of_o concurrence_n so_o that_o the_o next_o word_n of_o judge_v be_v expound_v by_o they_o of_o a_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n not_o of_o any_o judicial_a and_o authoritative_a judgement_n which_o alone_o be_v in_o question_n censure_n four_o from_o coll._n 4.17_o they_o reason_n the_o people_n of_o colosse_n have_v power_n to_o admonish_v their_o minister_n archippus_n to_o fulfil_v his_o ministry_n therefore_o the_o people_n of_o any_o church_n have_v power_n if_o need_v be_v to_o excommunicate_v their_o minister_n answer_n first_o that_o however_o our_o brethren_n pretend_v to_o have_v come_v off_o from_o the_o extremity_n of_o the_o brownist_n half_a way_n towards_o we_o yet_o their_o argument_n drive_v at_o the_o utmost_a of_o their_o old_a extremity_n at_o no_o less_o than_o a_o power_n for_o the_o people_n to_o excommunicate_v their_o minister_n
thus_o far_o the_o most_o of_o their_o reason_n do_v carry_v if_o they_o have_v any_o force_n at_o all_o second_o the_o antecedent_n may_v well_o be_v deny_v all_o that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v to_o the_o collossian_o indefinite_o must_v not_o be_v expound_v of_o every_o one_o of_o the_o people_n this_o precept_n of_o speak_v to_o archippus_n can_v not_o be_v better_o perform_v then_o by_o the_o presbytery_n whereof_o archippus_n be_v a_o member_n three_o the_o consequence_n be_v invalid_a they_o may_v admonish_v therefore_o excommunicate_a every_o admonition_n be_v not_o in_o order_n to_o censure_v it_o be_v a_o moral_a duty_n incumbent_a to_o every_o one_o to_o admonish_v love_o and_o zealous_o his_o brother_n when_o there_o be_v cause_n it_o be_v a_o sin_n and_o disobedience_n to_o god_n if_o we_o let_v sin_n lie_v upon_o any_o who_o we_o by_o our_o counsel_n and_o admonition_n can_v help_v but_o to_o conclude_v that_o we_o have_v power_n to_o excommunicate_v every_o man_n who_o in_o duty_n we_o ought_v to_o admonish_v be_v a_o absurdity_n which_o none_o of_o the_o separatist_n will_v well_o digest_v five_o from_o revel_n 2.14.20_o duty_n the_o whole_a church_n of_o pergamus_n and_o tâ—yatira_n be_v rebuke_v for_o suffer_v wicked_a heretic_n to_o live_v among_o they_o uncensured_a ergo_fw-la it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o the_o church_n to_o censure_v they_o answer_n first_o the_o conclusion_n be_v for_o a_o power_n to_o the_o people_n to_o censure_v which_o our_o brethren_n now_o deny_v second_o the_o antecedent_n may_v be_v deny_v for_o the_o fault_n of_o that_o impious_a toleration_n be_v not_o lay_v upon_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o express_o upon_o the_o angel_n three_o the_o consequence_n be_v not_o good_a the_o whole_a church_n may_v be_v reprove_v for_o a_o neglect_n of_o their_o duty_n in_o not_o incite_v and_o encourage_v their_o officer_n to_o censure_v these_o heretic_n but_o a_o reproof_n for_o this_o neglect_n infer_v not_o that_o it_o be_v the_o people_n duty_n to_o execute_v these_o censure_n thus_o much_o our_o brethren_n will_v not_o avow_v six_o they_o reason_n from_o revel_n 4.4_o people_n the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n sit_v on_o throne_n in_o white_a robe_n with_o crown_n on_o their_o head_n ergo_fw-la every_o one_o of_o the_o church_n have_v a_o power_n of_o judge_v as_o king_n with_o crown_n sit_v on_o their_o throne_n answer_v first_o the_o conclusion_n ever_o infer_v the_o full_a tenet_n of_o the_o separatist_n second_o the_o consequence_n be_v very_o weak_a except_o many_o thing_n be_v suppose_v which_o will_v not_o be_v grant_v without_o strong_a proof_n first_o that_o this_o type_n be_v argumentative_a for_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n second_o that_o this_o place_n be_v relative_a to_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n rather_o than_o to_o that_o in_o heaven_n three_o that_o these_o elder_n do_v typify_v the_o people_n rather_o than_o the_o officer_n four_a that_o the_o throne_n and_o crown_n import_v a_o kingly_a office_n in_o every_o christian_n to_o be_v exercise_v in_o church_n censure_n upon_o their_o brethren_n more_o than_o the_o white_a robe_n do_v infer_v the_o priestly_a office_n of_o every_o christian_n to_o be_v exercise_v in_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o celebrate_v the_o sacrament_n authority_n seven_o they_o reason_n from_o galatian_n 5.1.13_o the_o galatian_n be_v call_v unto_o liberty_n whereto_o they_o behove_v to_o stand_v fast_o as_o to_o a_o privilege_n purchase_v by_o christ_n his_o blood_n ergo_fw-la every_o one_o of_o they_o have_v a_o power_n to_o cut_v off_o their_o officer_n answer_n this_o be_v the_o scripture_n whereupon_o our_o brethren_n have_v late_o fall_v and_o make_v more_o of_o it_o then_o of_o any_o other_o i_o confess_v their_o reason_n from_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o the_o most_o unreasonable_a throw_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o i_o have_v ready_o see_v in_o any_o disputant_n the_o whole_a scope_n of_o the_o place_n carry_v evidentty_a a_o liberty_n from_o the_o burden_n and_o servitude_n of_o the_o law_n their_o father_n upon_o it_o a_o new_a and_o unheard_a of_o sense_n to_o wit_n a_o privilege_n of_o church_n censure_n without_o any_o authority_n or_o proper_a power_n therein_o be_v very_o strange_a they_o can_v produce_v any_o scripture_n where_o the_o word_n liberty_n have_v any_o such_o sense_n and_o though_o they_o can_v yet_o to_o give_v the_o word_n that_o sense_n in_o this_o place_n where_o so_o clear_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o a_o quite_o diverse_a matter_n it_o seem_v extreme_o unreasonable_a church_n eight_o thus_o they_o reason_n the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o israel_n have_v power_n to_o punish_v malefactor_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o gibea_n &_o in_o the_o message_n of_o israel_n to_o the_o two_o tribe_n &_o half_a also_o the_o people_n have_v power_n to_o rescue_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o magistrate_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o jonathan_n from_o saul_n answer_n the_o consequence_n be_v null_a for_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o israelite_n in_o their_o civil_a state_n be_v no_o sufficient_a rule_n for_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n our_o brethren_n will_v beware_v of_o such_o argument_n lest_o by_o they_o they_o entertain_v the_o jealousy_n which_o some_o profess_v they_o have_v of_o their_o way_n fear_v it_o be_v build_v upon_o such_o principle_n as_o will_v set_v up_o the_o common_a people_n not_o only_o above_o their_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n but_o also_o above_o their_o magistrate_n in_o the_o state_n that_o it_o draw_v in_o a_o popular_a government_n and_o ochlocracie_n both_o in_o church_n and_o state_n alike_o jurisdiction_n nine_o they_o thus_o reason_n who_o ever_o do_v elect_v the_o officer_n they_o have_v power_n to_o ordain_v they_o and_o upon_o just_a cause_n to_o depose_v and_o excommunicate_v they_o but_o the_o people_n do_v elect_v their_o officer_n ergo._fw-la answer_v the_o major_n be_v deny_v for_o first_o election_n be_v no_o act_n of_o power_n suppose_v it_o to_o be_v a_o privilege_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o jurisdiction_n in_o it_o at_o all_o but_o ordination_n be_v a_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n it_o be_v a_o authoritative_a mission_n and_o put_v of_o a_o man_n into_o a_o spiritual_a office_n the_o people_n though_o they_o have_v the_o right_n and_o possession_n by_o scripturall_a practice_n of_o the_o one_o yet_o they_o never_o have_v either_o the_o right_n or_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o other_o second_o suppose_v the_o maxim_n be_v true_a whereof_o yet_o i_o much_o doubt_v unless_o it_o be_v well_o limit_v ejus_fw-la est_fw-la destituere_fw-la cvius_fw-la instituere_fw-la that_o they_o who_o give_v authority_n have_v power_n to_o take_v it_o back_o again_o yet_o we_o deny_v that_o the_o people_n who_o elect_v give_v any_o authority_n or_o office_n at_o all_o their_o election_n be_v at_o most_o but_o a_o antecedent_n sine_fw-la quo_fw-la non_fw-la it_o be_v the_o presbytery_n only_o who_o by_o their_o ordination_n do_v confer_v the_o office_n upon_o the_o elect_a person_n final_o they_o argue_v jurisdiction_n no_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n be_v uâ—lid_a without_o the_o people_n consent_n ergo_fw-la to_o every_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n the_o people_n presence_n and_o concurrence_n be_v necessary_a answer_v the_o antecedent_n in_o many_o case_n be_v false_a a_o gracious_a orthodox_n minister_n may_v be_v ordain_v a_o pastor_n to_o a_o heretical_a people_n against_o their_o consent_n a_o heretical_a pastor_n who_o have_v seduce_v all_o his_o flock_n may_v be_v remove_v from_o they_o against_o their_o passionate_a desire_n to_o keep_v he_o but_o the_o consequent_a be_v more_o vicious_a where_o ever_o consent_n be_v requisite_a their_o presence_n much_o less_o authoritative_a concurrence_n be_v not_o necessary_a all_o the_o soldier_n be_v not_o present_a at_o the_o counsel_n of_o war_n and_o yet_o the_o decree_n of_o that_o counsel_n of_o war_n can_v not_o be_v execute_v without_o the_o consent_n and_o action_n of_o the_o soldier_n every_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n be_v not_o present_a at_o the_o synod_n of_o jerusalem_n diverse_a member_n of_o the_o independent_a congregation_n be_v absent_a from_o many_o church_n determination_n to_o the_o which_o upon_o their_o first_o knowledge_n they_o do_v agree_v chap._n x._o independency_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n church_n the_o divine_a wisdom_n which_o find_v it_o expedient_a for_o man_n before_o the_o fall_n not_o to_o live_v alone_o have_v make_v it_o much_o more_o needful_a for_o man_n to_o live_v in_o society_n after_o his_o weaken_n by_o sin_n woe_n to_o he_o that_o be_v alone_o for_o if_o he_o fall_v who_o shall_v raise_v he_o up_o the_o best_a wit_n of_o themselves_o be_v prone_a to_o error_n and_o miscarriage_n and_o leave_v alone_o be_v incline_v to_o run_v on_o in_o any_o evil_a way_n they_o have_v once_o begin_v but_o engagement_n in_o
fellowship_n especial_o with_o the_o saint_n be_v a_o preservative_n against_o the_o beginning_n of_o evil_a and_o a_o retractive_a therefrom_o when_o begin_v every_o gracious_a neighbour_n be_v a_o counsellor_n and_o pedagogue_n the_o great_a the_o incorporation_n be_v of_o such_o the_o better_a be_v every_o member_n direct_v and_o the_o more_o strengthen_v hence_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n have_v ordain_v not_o only_o the_o plant_n of_o particular_a man_n into_o a_o small_a body_n of_o one_o single_a congregation_n but_o for_o the_o great_a security_n both_o of_o person_n and_o congregation_n the_o lord_n have_v increase_v that_o communion_n of_o church_n by_o bind_a neighbour_n congregation_n in_o a_o large_a and_o strong_a body_n of_o a_o presbytery_n or_o classis_fw-la yea_o a_o number_n of_o presbyterye_n by_o the_o same_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v combine_v in_o a_o synod_n neither_o this_o only_a but_o for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o every_o stone_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a building_n the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v the_o large_a society_n that_o be_v possible_a the_o very_a church_n universal_a and_o the_o representation_n thereof_o a_o oecumenick_n assembly_n this_o congregative_a way_n be_v divine_a the_o dissolution_n of_o humane_a society_n especial_o of_o ecclesiastic_a assembly_n must_v be_v from_o another_o spirit_n the_o first_o we_o know_v to_o have_v oppose_v the_o holy_a societye_n we_o speak_v of_o be_v anabaptist_n who_o like_v a_o catholic_a anarchy_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o press_v a_o universal_a liberty_n do_v strive_v to_o cut_v in_o piece_n all_o the_o band_n as_o of_o politic_a and_o oeconomick_a union_n whereby_o kingdom_n and_o state_n city_n and_o family_n do_v stand_v so_o also_o of_o the_o ecclesiastic_a conjunction_n make_v every_o person_n at_o last_o full_o free_a from_o all_o servitude_n and_o simple_o independent_a or_o uncontrollable_a in_o any_o of_o his_o own_o opinion_n or_o desire_n by_o any_o mortal_a man_n their_o first_o follower_n among_o the_o reform_a tenet_n be_v one_o john_n moreau_n a_o parisian_a who_o in_o the_o french_a church_n do_v vent_v the_o independency_n of_o congregation_n from_o synod_n and_o the_o popular_a government_n of_o these_o independent_a congregation_n but_o his_o schismatic_a pamphlet_n come_v no_o soon_o abroad_o then_o the_o french_a divine_v do_v most_o unanimous_o trample_v upon_o it_o in_o their_o general_a assembly_n at_o rochel_n most_o reverend_a beza_n moderator_n for_o the_o time_n and_o in_o their_o next_o assembly_n learned_a sadeell_o with_o other_o do_v so_o full_o confute_v these_o anabaptistick_a folly_n that_o thereafter_o in_o france_n this_o evil_a spirit_n do_v never_o so_o much_o as_o whisper_v only_o in_o holland_n in_o the_o arminian_n time_n it_o begin_v to_o speak_v by_o the_o tongue_n of_o grotius_n and_o other_o of_o his_o fellow_n who_o be_v conscious_a to_o themselves_o of_o tenet_n whereunto_o they_o despared_a the_o assent_n of_o any_o synod_n yea_o fear_v to_o be_v prejudge_v in_o the_o propagation_n of_o their_o error_n by_o a_o cross_a sentence_n of_o a_o national_n assembly_n do_v set_v themselves_o to_o call_v in_o question_n and_o at_o last_o to_o deny_v the_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o all_o church_n meeting_n but_o when_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o that_o happy_a synod_n of_o dort_n do_v crush_v the_o other_o error_n of_o that_o party_n this_o their_o fancy_n do_v evanish_v and_o since_o in_o these_o bound_n have_v be_v bury_v in_o oblivion_n by_o what_o mean_v this_o anabaptistick_a root_n which_o neither_o france_n nor_o holland_n can_v bear_v when_o grotius_n and_o morellius_n do_v assay_v to_o plant_v it_o do_v thrive_v so_o well_o in_o england_n after_o browne_n and_o barrow_n with_o their_o follower_n do_v become_v its_o dresser_n i_o have_v declare_v at_o length_n before_o however_o the_o novelty_n of_o the_o tenet_n matter_n the_o infamy_n of_o its_o author_n the_o evil_a success_n it_o have_v have_v wherever_o yet_o it_o have_v set_v up_o the_o head_n do_v burden_n it_o with_o so_o just_a contempt_n that_o all_o further_a audience_n may_v be_v deny_v thereto_o yet_o in_o this_o impudent_a and_o malapertage_n where_o the_o great_a absurditye_n will_v importunate_o engyre_v themselves_o and_o require_v belief_n as_o unanswerable_a and_o most_o covince_a truth_n unless_o in_o a_o full_a hear_v their_o naughtiness_n be_v demonstrate_v we_o be_v content_a without_o all_o prejudices_fw-la to_o reason_n the_o matter_n itself_o from_o the_o ground_n and_o to_o require_v no_o man_n to_o hate_v this_o error_n for_o its_o author_n or_o any_o external_a consideration_n unless_o it_o be_v clear_o show_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n have_v no_o perplexity_n clear_v if_o its_o term_n be_v clear_v the_o brownist_n affirm_v that_o every_o parish_n church_n that_o every_o single_a congregation_n be_v independent_a from_o any_o presbytery_n any_o synod_n any_o assembly_n this_o we_o deny_v affirm_v the_o true_a dependence_n and_o subordination_n of_o parochial_a congregation_n to_o presbytery_n and_o of_o these_o to_o synod_n to_o which_o we_o ascribe_v power_n authority_n and_o jurisdisdiction_n before_o we_o fall_v to_o reason_n let_v we_o understand_v the_o word_n which_o in_o this_o debate_n do_v frequent_o occur_v first_o what_o be_v a_o parochial_a church_n or_o single_a congregation_n second_o what_o be_v its_o independence_n three_o what_o be_v a_o presbytery_n and_o a_o presbyterial_a church_n four_o what_o be_v a_o synod_n five_o what_o be_v authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n ecclesiastical_a we_o intend_v no_o definition_n but_o such_o popular_a description_n as_o may_v make_v clear_a what_o the_o party_n use_v to_o understand_v by_o these_o word_n a_o particular_a church_n a_o parish_n or_o congregation_n in_o this_o question_n be_v take_v for_o a_o company_n of_o faithful_a people_n every_o one_o whereof_o in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a congregation_n have_v give_v so_o clear_a token_n of_o their_o true_a grace_n and_o regeneration_n as_o have_v satisfy_v the_o mind_n of_o all_o a_o company_n i_o say_v incorporate_a by_o a_o particular_a covenant_n and_o oath_n to_o exercise_v all_o the_o part_n of_o christian_a religion_n in_o one_o place_n under_o one_o pastor_n our_o opposite_n affirm_v that_o in_o one_o church_n there_o must_v be_v but_o one_o pastor_n assist_v indeed_o with_o a_o doctor_n and_o three_o or_o four_o elder_n yet_o no_o more_o pastor_n but_o one_o they_o will_v admit_v into_o a_o church_n no_o more_o people_n then_o commodious_o and_o at_o their_o ease_n may_v convene_v in_o one_o house_n how_o few_o they_o be_v they_o care_v not_o ten_o family_n or_o forty_o person_n to_o they_o be_v a_o fair_a church_n you_o have_v hear_v that_o some_o of_o their_o church_n have_v be_v within_o the_o number_n of_o four_o person_n independency_n be_v the_o full_a liberty_n of_o such_o a_o church_n to_o discharge_v all_o the_o part_n of_o religion_n doctrine_n sacrament_n discipline_n and_o all_o within_o itself_o without_o all_o dependence_n all_o subordination_n to_o any_o other_o on_o earth_n more_o or_o few_o so_o that_o the_o small_a congregation_n suppose_v of_o three_o person_n though_o it_o fall_v into_o the_o gross_a heresy_n may_v not_o be_v control_v by_o any_o orthodox_n synod_n be_v it_o oecumenicke_n of_o all_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n a_o presbytery_n as_o it_o be_v call_v in_o scotland_n or_o a_o classis_fw-la as_o in_o holland_n or_o a_o colloque_n as_o in_o france_n be_v a_o ordinary_a meeting_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n near_o neighbour_a &_o of_o the_o roll_a elder_n depute_v therefrom_o for_o the_o exercise_n chief_o of_o discipline_n so_o far_o as_o concern_v these_o neighbour_a church_n in_o common_a a_o presbyterial_a church_n be_v a_o company_n of_o professor_n govern_v by_o one_o prysbytery_n who_o for_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n meet_v in_o diverse_a place_n or_o who_o have_v more_o pastor_n than_o one_o a_o synod_n be_v a_o convention_n of_o pastor_n and_o elder_n send_v and_o depute_v from_o diverse_a presbytery_n meet_v either_o ordinary_o or_o upon_o occasion_n for_o the_o affair_n that_o be_v common_a to_o those_o that_o send_v they_o ecclesiastic_a jurisdiction_n be_v a_o right_a and_o power_n not_o only_o by_o advice_n to_o counsel_n and_o direct_v but_o by_o authority_n give_v of_o god_n to_o enjoin_v and_o to_o perform_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n these_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o ordination_n of_o minister_n the_o decide_n of_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n the_o determination_n of_o doctrine_n the_o inflict_a of_o censure_n etc._n etc._n the_o signification_n of_o these_o word_n be_v presuppose_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n or_o mind_n of_o the_o party_n can_v not_o be_v obscure_a the_o first_o argument_n for_o the_o truth_n i_o cast_v into_o this_o form_n ordination_n every_o independent_a
full_a exercise_n of_o all_o ecclesiastic_a jurisdiction_n that_o all_o such_o be_v presbyterial_a and_o not_o congregationall_a we_o prove_v it_o thus_o a_o church_n which_o can_v all_o convene_v in_o one_o house_n for_o the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n a_o church_n which_o have_v more_o pastor_n than_o one_o be_v presbyterial_a not_o congregationall_a according_a to_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o adversary_n but_o all_o the_o church_n we_o read_v of_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o have_v have_v the_o full_a exercise_n of_o all_o ecclesiastic_a jurisdiction_n do_v meet_v in_o more_o place_n for_o divine_a worship_n and_o have_v more_o pastor_n than_o one_o this_o we_o demonstrate_v of_o the_o chief_a the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n samaria_n rome_n corinth_n ephesus_n antioch_n neither_o can_v a_o reason_n be_v give_v why_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripturall_a church_n shall_v not_o be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n jerusalem_n begin_v with_o the_o mother-church_n of_o jerusalem_n a_o company_n consist_v of_o many_o thousand_o person_n and_o want_v a_o public_a house_n of_o meeting_n can_v not_o convene_v into_o one_o place_n for_o worship_n for_o this_o very_a day_n when_o christian_n have_v get_v most_o stately_a and_o spacious_a palace_n for_o church_n hardly_o one_o thousand_o can_v commodious_o be_v together_o for_o solemn_a worship_n and_o if_o we_o look_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o adversary_n a_o few_o score_n of_o man_n will_v be_v a_o large_a church_n as_o for_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n first_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o for_o many_o year_n after_o the_o apostle_n neither_o it_o nor_o any_o other_o company_n of_o christian_n in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o world_n have_v a_o public_a place_n of_o meeting_n second_o that_o this_o church_n do_v consist_v of_o many_o thousand_o people_n the_o follow_a place_n prove_v acts._n 2.41_o the_o same_o day_n be_v add_v unto_o they_o about_o three_o thousand_o also_o chap._n 4.5_o the_o number_n of_o the_o man_n be_v five_o thousand_o and_o where_o there_o be_v so_o many_o man_n if_o you_o look_v to_o the_o ordinary_a proportion_n there_o be_v of_o woman_n and_o child_n twice_o or_o thrice_o so_o many_o neither_o do_v that_o church_n stand_v at_o the_o name_v thousand_o for_o acts._n 5.14_o more_o multitude_n both_o of_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n and_o the_o number_n of_o the_o disciple_n be_v yet_o more_o multiply_v chap_n 6.1_o also_o that_o which_o we_o read_v chap._n 2.47_o the_o lord_n add_v to_o the_o church_n daily_o seem_v to_o have_v continue_v for_o a_o long_a time_n to_o that_o which_o be_v reply_v by_o some_o that_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o name_v multitude_n be_v stranger_n and_o not_o inhabitant_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o so_o no_o member_n of_o that_o church_n we_o answer_v that_o this_o be_v say_v without_o warrant_n that_o of_o the_o three_o thousand_o mention_v in_o the_o three_o chapter_n some_o part_n be_v stranger_n we_o will_v not_o deny_v to_o be_v likely_a but_o that_o the_o most_o part_n be_v so_o or_o that_o of_o all_o the_o thousand_o name_v in_o the_o four_o five_o and_o six_o any_o one_o be_v a_o stranger_n it_o can_v be_v prove_v from_o the_o text._n as_o for_o that_o which_o they_o bring_v from_o the_o 2_o chap._n 44._o together_o all_o who_o believe_v be_v together_o as_o if_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v always_o come_v to_o one_o place_n for_o the_o public_a worship_n we_o say_v that_o it_o be_v simple_o impossible_a for_o three_o thousand_o people_n not_o to_o speak_v of_o twenty_o thousand_o and_o above_o to_o meet_v in_o one_o private_a house_n for_o they_o have_v none_o public_a neither_o do_v they_o in_o the_o street_n celebrate_v their_o sacrament_n so_o we_o be_v necessitate_v to_o take_v the_o church_n be_v together_o one_o of_o three_o way_n either_o for_o the_o conjunction_n of_o their_o mind_n as_o the_o follow_a word_n do_v import_v they_o continue_v with_o one_o accordin_fw-fr the_o temple_n or_o else_o their_o meeting_n together_o must_v be_v understand_v distributive_o in_o divers_a place_n not_o collective_o in_o one_o as_o the_o word_n in_o hand_n will_v also_o bear_v where_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o break_v of_o bread_n be_v say_v to_o be_v not_o in_o any_o one_o house_n only_o but_o from_o house_n to_o house_n the_o church_n meet_v thin_a a_o three_o way_n together_o when_o not_o all_o the_o member_n but_o the_o officer_n with_o a_o part_n of_o the_o people_n convene_v in_o a_o presbytery_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o 15_o and_o 21_o chapter_n presbyterial_a the_o case_n be_v no_o less_o clear_a of_o the_o church_n of_o samaria_n act_v 8.6.10.12.14_o verse_n the_o people_n of_o that_o city_n with_o one_o accord_n from_o the_o least_o to_o the_o great_a both_o man_n and_o woman_n do_v believe_v in_o such_o a_o number_n that_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n and_o john_n be_v send_v from_o jerusalem_n to_o assist_v philip_n in_o their_o instruction_n can_v this_o whole_a city_n which_o be_v among_o the_o great_a of_o canaan_n convene_v all_o to_o god_n worship_n in_o one_o private_a room_n or_o be_v serve_v with_o one_o pastor_n who_o require_v for_o a_o time_n the_o attendance_n not_o only_o of_o philip_n but_o further_a of_o two_o prime_a apostle_n rome_n come_v to_o the_o rest_n the_o roman_a church_n be_v one_o body_n rom._n 12.6_o yet_o so_o great_a that_o it_o can_v not_o meet_v in_o one_o private_a room_n for_o in_o the_o 16._o chap._n beside_o the_o church_n which_o meet_v in_o the_o house_n of_o aquila_n v._n 5._o there_o be_v a_o number_n of_o house_n set_v down_o in_o which_o beside_o divers_a saint_n name_v there_o be_v many_o other_o also_o unname_v which_o worship_v with_o they_o v_o 14_o 15._o so_o great_a be_v the_o multitude_n of_o christian_n then_o at_o rome_n that_o their_o fame_n be_v spread_v over_o all_o the_o world_n chap._n 1.8_o and_o chap._n 16.19_o in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n be_v many_o hundred_o thousand_o man_n the_o half_a of_o which_o according_a to_o tertullian_n be_v christian_n the_o age_n after_o the_o apostle_n and_o a_o little_a after_o cornelius_n record_v that_o more_o than_o forty_o preacher_n do_v attend_v the_o instruction_n of_o that_o people_n who_o yet_o have_v no_o public_a place_n of_o meeting_n corinth_n the_o same_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o church_n at_o corinth_n at_o its_o very_a beginning_n acts._n 18.8_o it_o do_v consist_v of_o a_o multitude_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n beside_o all_o which_o god_n have_v much_o people_n in_o that_o city_n v_o 10._o which_o by_o the_o continual_a labour_n of_o paul_n for_o 18_o month_n be_v convert_v v_o 11_o for_o who_o instruction_n beside_o paul_n apollo_n timotheus_n a_o great_a number_n of_o other_o doctor_n attend_v 1_o cor_fw-la 4.15_o not_o to_o speak_v of_o a_o multitude_n of_o false_a teacher_n they_o have_v also_o a_o number_n of_o idle_a and_o vain_a teacher_n who_o keep_v the_o foundation_n but_o build_v upon_o it_o hay_n stubble_n and_o timber_n can_v all_o these_o meet_v together_o in_o one_o private_a place_n unless_o you_o will_v understand_v their_o meeting_n distributive_o or_o for_o the_o convention_n of_o their_o officer_n with_o a_o part_n of_o the_o people_n for_o discipline_n ephesus_n also_o at_o ephesus_n be_v but_o one_o church_n for_o acts._n 20.17_o paul_n call_v to_o he_o the_o elder_n of_o that_o church_n in_o the_o singular_a yet_o that_o in_o ephesus_n there_o be_v so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o christian_n as_o can_v not_o commodious_o serve_v god_n in_o one_o private_a room_n it_o seem_v most_o clear_a for_o in_o that_o most_o noble_a mart_n town_n paul_n do_v preach_v whole_a two_o year_n act_n 19.10_o yea_o he_o cease_v not_o day_n nor_o night_n for_o full_a three_o year_n have_v 20.31_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n fall_v on_o all_o that_o people_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n be_v magnify_v i_o 19.19_o so_o great_a a_o multitude_n even_o of_o scholar_n be_v convert_v that_o the_o professor_n of_o curious_a art_n alone_o do_v make_v a_o fire_n of_o book_n to_o the_o value_n of_o 50000_o piece_n of_o silver_n so_o mighty_o grow_v the_o word_n of_o god_n there_o v_o 20._o further_o in_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n be_v many_o pastor_n for_o acts._n 20.17_o paul_n call_v for_o the_o elder_n not_o one_o only_a that_o divers_a of_o these_o if_o not_o all_o be_v pastor_n and_o doctor_n it_o appear_v from_o v_o 28._o where_o they_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v feeder_n of_o the_o flock_n and_o get_v a_o commission_n to_o oppose_v false_a doctor_n about_o the_o which_o they_o go_v faithful_o as_o the_o lord_n bear_v they_o witness_v revel_v 2.2_o now_o the_o charge_n
of_o the_o doctrine_n to_o try_v and_o examine_v false_a teacher_n lie_v principal_o on_o preacher_n this_o be_v alike_o true_a of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n rest_n the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o the_o city_n and_o a_o great_a number_n believe_v act_v 11.21_o thereafter_o by_o barnabas_n labour_v there_o be_v much_o people_n add_v v_o 24._o yea_o by_o the_o join_a pain_n of_o barnabas_n and_o paul_n for_o a_o year_n together_o there_o be_v such_o a_o multitude_n convert_v that_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n be_v first_o impose_v upon_o they_o here_o as_o in_o the_o metropolitan_a city_n not_o only_o of_o syria_n but_o all_o asia_n beside_o barnabas_n paul_n and_o other_o prophet_n v_o 27._o peter_n also_o and_o many_o other_o doctor_n have_v their_o residence_n gal._n 2.11_o it_o be_v too_o long_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostolic_a church_n who_o condition_n be_v not_o unlike_o the_o former_a our_o three_o argument_n 15._o no_o synod_n have_v authority_n to_o impose_v decree_n upon_o a_o independent_a church_n but_o some_o synod_n have_v authority_n to_o impose_v decree_n upon_o particular_a church_n whether_o presbyterial_a or_o congregationall_a ergo_fw-la particular_a church_n whether_o presbyterial_a or_o congregationall_a be_v not_o independent_a the_o mayor_n be_v not_o controvert_v our_o adverse_a party_n acknowledge_v the_o lawful_a use_n and_o manifold_a fruit_n of_o synod_n they_o grant_v it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o good_a man_n and_o much_o more_o of_o every_o church_n and_o most_o of_o all_o of_o a_o synod_n consist_v of_o the_o messenger_n of_o many_o church_n to_o admonish_v counsel_n persuade_v and_o request_v particular_a curche_n to_o do_v their_o duty_n but_o that_o any_o company_n on_o earth_n even_o a_o oecumenicke_n synod_n shall_v presume_v to_o enjoin_v with_o authority_n the_o small_a congregation_n to_o leave_v the_o gross_a heresy_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o any_o censure_n they_o count_v it_o absurd_a upon_o this_o ground_n that_o every_o congregation_n how_o small_a soever_o how_o corrupt_a soever_o be_v a_o independent_a body_n and_o not_o subordinate_a to_o any_o society_n on_o earth_n how_o great_a how_o pure_a how_o holy_a soever_o the_o minor_a thus_o be_v prove_v the_o synod_n of_o jerusalem_n impose_v with_o authority_n her_o decree_n upon_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n ergo_fw-la some_o synod_n and_o if_o you_o please_v to_o make_v it_o universal_a every_o lawful_a synod_n may_v impose_v its_o decree_n upon_o particular_a church_n the_o antecedent_n be_v to_o be_v see_v act_n 15.20_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o we_o to_o lay_v no_o further_o burden_n on_o you_o then_o these_o thing_n necessary_a the_o consequence_n be_v good_a for_o antioch_n be_v among_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o apostolic_a church_n in_o it_o barnabas_n paul_n and_o other_o prophet_n inspire_v of_o god_n be_v preacher_n if_o this_o church_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o synod_n what_o church_n may_v plead_v a_o freedom_n from_o the_o like_a subjection_n reply_v many_o thing_n be_v here_o reply_v as_o usual_o it_o happen_v when_o no_o solid_a answer_n can_v be_v bring_v the_o chief_a head_n of_o the_o reply_n be_v three_o first_o that_o the_o meeting_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v no_o synod_n second_o what_o ever_o it_o be_v that_o it_o do_v enjoin_v nothing_o authoritative_o to_o any_o other_o church_n three_o that_o other_o synod_n may_v not_o pretend_v to_o the_o privilege_n of_o that_o meeting_n since_o its_o decree_n be_v indict_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o stand_v now_o in_o the_o holy_a canon_n as_o a_o part_n of_o scripture_n synod_n to_o the_o first_o we_o say_v that_o the_o meeting_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v either_o a_o true_a synod_n or_o else_o there_o be_v no_o pattern_n in_o all_o scripture_n for_o synod_n even_o for_o counsel_n or_o advice_n or_o any_o other_o use_n but_o this_o be_v inconvenient_a for_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o synod_n be_v lawful_a mean_n for_o many_o gracious_a end_n in_o the_o church_n now_o to_o affirm_v that_o any_o ecclesiastic_a meeting_n be_v lawful_a necessary_a or_o convenient_a for_o gracious_a end_n whereof_o no_o pattern_n no_o example_n can_v be_v find_v in_o scripture_n be_v dangerous_a but_o beside_o this_o argument_n towards_o our_o adverse_a party_n we_o reason_n from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o a_o meeting_n consist_v of_o the_o deputy_n of_o many_o presbyterial_a church_n be_v a_o true_a synod_n but_o the_o convention_n at_o jerusalem_n act_v 15._o be_v such_o a_o meeting_n the_o mayor_n be_v the_o essence_n of_o a_o synod_n there_o be_v many_o accidental_a difference_n of_o synod_n for_o according_a to_o the_o quantity_n and_o number_n of_o the_o church_n who_o send_v their_o commissioner_n the_o synod_n be_v small_a or_o great_a be_v provincial_n national_n or_o oecumenicke_n according_a to_o occasion_n the_o church_n send_v commissioner_n be_v sometime_o more_o sometime_o few_o sometime_o near_o sometime_o further_o off_o also_o according_a to_o the_o commodity_n of_o place_n and_o necessity_n of_o affair_n they_o come_v from_o one_o church_n more_o and_o from_o other_o few_o all_o these_o be_v but_o accidentall_n which_o change_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n unto_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o synod_n no_o more_o use_v to_o be_v require_v then_o a_o meeting_n of_o commissioner_n from_o more_o presbyterial_a church_n the_o minor_a be_v clear_a that_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n and_o jerusalem_n be_v more_o church_n no_o man_n doubt_n that_o both_o be_v presbyterial_a it_o be_v prove_v before_o that_o from_o both_o these_o presbyterial_a church_n commissioner_n do_v sit_v at_o that_o meeting_n it_o be_v apparent_a from_o that_o oft_o cite_v act_v 15._o yea_o that_o from_o the_o other_o church_n of_o syria_n and_o cilicia_n beside_o antioch_n commissioner_n do_v come_v to_o jerusalem_n may_v appear_v by_o conference_n of_o the_o 2._o vers_fw-la of_o the_o 15._o chap._n with_o vers_fw-la 23._o for_o that_o with_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n commissioner_n for_o the_o time_n from_o the_o antiochian_o other_o also_o do_v come_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o those_o other_o at_o least_o some_o of_o they_o be_v depute_a from_o the_o church_n of_o syria_n and_o cilicia_n it_o be_v like_a because_o the_o synodick_n epistle_n be_v direct_v express_o no_o less_o to_o those_o than_o to_o this_o of_o antioch_n also_o those_o no_o less_o than_o this_o be_v say_v to_o be_v trouble_v with_o the_o question_n which_o occasion_v that_o meeting_n but_o to_o pass_v this_o consideration_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o in_o the_o convention_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v present_a not_o only_o the_o commissioner_n of_o some_o few_o presbyterial_a church_n but_o also_o they_o who_o god_n have_v make_v constant_a commissioner_n to_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n to_o wit_n the_o apostle_n their_o presence_n make_v all_o the_o church_n legal_o subject_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o that_o synod_n though_o they_o have_v no_o other_o but_o their_o grand_a and_o constant_a commissioner_n to_o voice_n for_o they_o in_o that_o meeting_n the_o second_o answer_n be_v clear_o refute_v from_o the_o 28._o vers_fw-la where_o the_o decree_n be_v not_o propose_v by_o way_n of_o mere_a advice_n authority_n but_o be_v enjoin_v and_o impose_v as_o necessary_a burden_n with_o authority_n not_o only_o of_o the_o synod_n but_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n concern_v the_o three_o we_o say_v that_o the_o mere_o divine_a and_o more_o than_o ecclesiastic_a authority_n of_o these_o decree_n in_o their_o first_o formation_n be_v not_o make_v good_a from_o this_o that_o now_o they_o stand_v in_o holy_a scripture_n and_o be_v become_v a_o part_n of_o the_o bible_n for_o a_o world_n of_o act_n mere_o indifferent_a and_o which_o without_o doubt_n in_o their_o original_a have_v no_o more_o than_o ecclesiastic_a authority_n be_v register_v in_o scripture_n be_v the_o presbytery_n of_o lystraes_n lay_v on_o of_o hand_n on_o timothy_n any_o other_o than_o a_o act_n of_o ecclesiastic_a ordination_n the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n for_o the_o incestuous_a man_n excommunication_n or_o relaxation_n after_o repentance_n be_v it_o any_o more_o than_o a_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n mere_o ecclesiastic_a paul_n circumcision_n of_o timothy_n his_o vow_v at_o cenchrea_n the_o cut_n off_o his_o hair_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v free_a and_o indifferent_a action_n the_o nature_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o many_o more_o of_o that_o kind_n be_v not_o change_v by_o their_o register_n in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n neither_o also_o be_v the_o mere_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o decree_n at_o jerusalem_n prove_v by_o this_o that_o in_o their_o first_o frame_v they_o be_v ground_v on_o clear_a scripture_n and_o after_o proclaim_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o that_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o
lawful_a decree_n of_o all_o gracious_a synod_n do_v not_o of_o old_a the_o father_n of_o nice_a and_o of_o late_a the_o father_n of_o dort_n through_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o remain_v with_o the_o church_n especial_o with_o gracious_a synod_n to_o the_o world_n end_n pronounce_v from_o the_o holy_a sctipture_n their_o decree_n of_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n against_o arrius_n and_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n against_o arminius_n shall_v we_o for_o this_o cause_n ascribe_v to_o the_o canon_n of_o nice_a or_o dort_n any_o great_a authority_n then_o ecclesiastic_a and_o humane_a howsoever_o that_o the_o apostle_n in_o frame_v the_o canon_n at_o jerusalem_n do_v proceed_v in_o a_o way_n mere_o ecclesiastic_a and_o far_o different_a from_o that_o they_o use_v in_o dictate_v of_o scripture_n and_o publish_v truth_n mere_o divine_a appear_v from_o this_o first_o that_o these_o canon_n be_v bring_v forth_o by_o much_o disputation_n and_o long_a discourse_n but_o divine_a oracle_n without_o the_o process_n of_o humane_a ratiocination_n be_v publish_v from_o the_o immediate_a indite_v of_o the_o spirit_n 2_o pet._n 1.21_o the_o prophecy_n in_o old_a time_n come_v not_o by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n second_o oracle_n mere_o divine_a be_v publish_v only_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n but_o these_o canon_n be_v proclaim_v not_o only_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n but_o also_o in_o the_o name_n of_o man_n it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o we_o three_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n be_v dictate_v to_o the_o church_n by_o the_o ministry_n only_o of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o man_n inspire_v with_o a_o infallible_a spirit_n ephes_n 2_o 20._o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n but_o the_o canon_n of_o that_o synod_n act_v 15._o be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o work_n not_o only_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n â—d_a the_o apostle_n but_o also_o of_o the_o elder_n and_o of_o all_o who_o voice_v to_o they_o so_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o in_o the_o make_n of_o these_o canon_n the_o apostle_n as_o elsewhere_o oft_o do_v come_v down_o from_o the_o eminent_a chair_n of_o their_o apostolic_a and_o extraordinary_a authority_n to_o the_o low_a place_n of_o ordinary_a pastor_n that_o in_o their_o own_o person_n they_o may_v give_v a_o example_n to_o ordinary_a pastor_n in_o what_o manner_n holy_a synod_n may_v be_v right_o celebrate_v to_o the_o world_n end_n have_v not_o this_o be_v their_o end_n how_o easy_a have_v it_o be_v either_o for_o paul_n or_o barnabas_n at_o antioch_n without_o the_o toilsome_a voyage_n of_o a_o long_a journey_n to_o jerusalem_n or_o for_o peter_n or_o john_n or_o james_n or_o any_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n at_o jerusalem_n without_o the_o superfluous_a pain_n of_o any_o convention_n or_o disputation_n as_o infallible_a apostle_n to_o have_v pronounce_v divine_a and_o irrefragable_a decree_n of_o all_o the_o matter_n in_o question_n our_o four_o argument_n a_o church_n subordinate_a be_v not_o independent_a but_o a_o parochial_a church_n be_v subordinate_a to_o a_o presbyterial_a 18._o for_o a_o lesser_a church_n be_v subordinate_a to_o a_o great_a as_o a_o part_n to_o its_o whole_a wherein_o it_o be_v contain_v now_o a_o parochial_a church_n be_v lesser_a and_o the_o least_o of_o all_o church_n a_o presbyterial_a church_n be_v great_a of_o the_o quantity_n that_o the_o one_o be_v lesser_a the_o other_o great_a there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o of_o the_o matter_n itself_o there_o be_v question_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o presbyterial_a church_n now_o this_o be_v prove_v before_o and_o hereafter_o also_o will_v be_v more_o clear_a the_o chief_a plea_n here_o be_v against_o the_o second_o major_n which_o we_o prove_v thus_o a_o small_a number_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v subordinate_a by_o christ_n to_o a_o great_a number_n of_o the_o faithful_a but_o a_o lesser_a church_n be_v a_o small_a number_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o a_o great_a church_n be_v a_o great_a number_n of_o the_o faithful_a the_o major_n be_v prove_v from_o the_o 18_o of_o math._n v._n 15.16.17.18_o if_o thy_o brother_n trespass_n against_o thou_o etc._n etc._n here_o the_o lord_n in_o admonition_n and_o church_n censure_v institute_n a_o subordination_n a_o gradation_n a_o process_n from_o one_o to_o two_o or_o three_o from_o two_o or_o three_o to_o more_o understand_v those_o more_o not_o absolute_o and_o at_o randoun_n but_o in_o a_o society_n bind_v together_o by_o the_o orderly_a ligament_n of_o divine_a policy_n such_o as_o we_o suppose_v the_o church_n to_o be_v from_o the_o small_a to_o the_o great_a till_o you_o come_v to_o the_o very_a church_n universal_a here_o they_o distinguish_v the_o major_n grant_v that_o in_o this_o place_n a_o subordination_n be_v appoint_v by_o christ_n of_o few_o to_o more_o within_o the_o same_o church_n but_o not_o without_o it_o we_o may_v oppugn_v the_o application_n of_o the_o distinction_n to_o the_o minor_a and_o prove_v that_o a_o presbyterial_a church_n be_v a_o great_a number_n of_o the_o faithful_a within_o not_o without_o the_o same_o church_n for_o a_o congregationall_a church_n may_v not_o unfit_o be_v compare_v with_o a_o presbyterial_a as_o a_o part_n with_o its_o whole_a especial_o if_o you_o compare_v the_o meeting_n of_o the_o officer_n which_o rule_v the_o parish_n with_o the_o presbytery_n these_o two_o be_v not_o extrinsecall_v the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o for_o the_o session_n or_o consistory_n or_o classis_fw-la be_v in_o the_o presbytery_n which_o be_v compose_v of_o the_o commissioner_n from_o session_n as_o of_o its_o own_o and_o intrinsical_v member_n universal_a but_o leave_v this_o we_o oppugn_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o distinction_n as_o it_o lie_v in_o the_o major_n break_v the_o one_o half_a of_o it_o upon_o the_o other_o the_o subordination_n of_o few_o to_o more_o in_o the_o forename_a place_n be_v establish_v say_v they_o within_o the_o same_o church_n ergo_fw-la say_v we_o without_o the_o same_o church_n we_o mean_v with_o they_o without_o the_o same_o parochial_a church_n the_o consequence_n we_o prove_v by_o three_o argument_n first_o there_o be_v a_o like_a reason_n for_o the_o subordination_n of_o few_o to_o more_o without_o the_o same_o church_n as_o within_o the_o same_o for_o the_o chief_a reason_n why_o the_o lord_n ordain_v we_o in_o admonition_n to_o proceed_v from_o one_o to_o two_o or_o three_o from_o two_o or_o three_o to_o a_o number_n sit_v as_o judge_n in_o the_o session_n of_o one_o congregation_n be_v because_o in_o the_o admonition_n of_o two_o or_o three_o more_o authority_n gravity_n and_o wisdom_n be_v presuppose_v to_o be_v than_o in_o the_o admonition_n of_o one_o alone_a and_o that_o a_o delinquent_n be_v strike_v with_o more_o fear_n shame_n and_o reverence_n by_o the_o face_n and_o mouth_n of_o many_o who_o sit_v as_o judge_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a congregation_n than_o he_o will_v be_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o only_a do_v not_o this_o power_n virtue_n and_o weight_n of_o admonition_n increase_v with_o the_o number_n of_o admonisher_n as_o well_o without_o as_o within_o the_o same_o congregation_n for_o as_o the_o admonition_n and_o censure_n of_o ten_o sit_v in_o the_o name_n of_o one_o congregation_n have_v great_a weight_n than_o the_o admonition_n of_o two_o or_o three_o of_o that_o same_o flock_n who_o represent_v none_o but_o themselves_o so_o the_o admonition_n of_o thirty_o minister_n and_o elder_n represent_v in_o a_o presbytery_n fifteen_o congregation_n who_o commissioner_n they_o be_v shall_v have_v more_o weight_n than_o the_o admonition_n of_o ten_o which_o represent_v but_o one_o flock_n for_o it_o be_v according_a to_o reason_n that_o those_o thirty_o member_n of_o the_o presbytery_n shall_v exceed_v in_o wisdom_n zeal_n gravity_n and_o other_o quality_n which_o add_v weight_n to_o a_o admonition_n these_o ten_o which_o in_o a_o session_n represent_v one_o congregation_n so_o far_o as_o those_o ten_o go_v beyond_o the_o two_o or_o three_o several_a person_n of_o that_o congregation_n second_o unless_o in_o this_o place_n be_v establish_v a_o subordination_n of_o few_o to_o more_o as_o well_o without_o as_o within_o the_o same_o congregation_n the_o remedy_n bring_v by_o christ_n will_v be_v unable_a to_o cure_v the_o ill_a for_o which_o it_o be_v bring_v the_o lord_n mean_n will_v be_v disproportionable_a and_o unequal_a to_o its_o end_n but_o this_o be_v absurd_a to_o say_v of_o the_o wise_a of_o all_o physician_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o major_n be_v this_o christ_n be_v prescribe_v a_o help_n and_o cure_v for_o brotherly_a offence_n now_o one_o may_v be_v
offend_v by_o a_o brother_n as_o well_o without_o as_o within_o the_o same_o congregation_n and_o as_o well_o by_o many_o brethren_n as_o by_o one_o yea_o as_o well_o may_v we_o be_v offend_v by_o a_o whole_a church_n as_o by_o one_o member_n thereof_o now_o if_o after_o the_o mind_n of_o our_o adverse_a party_n the_o subordination_n of_o few_o to_o more_o may_v not_o be_v extend_v without_o the_o bound_n of_o one_o congregation_n the_o lord_n medicine_n be_v not_o meet_v to_o cure_v very_o many_o ordinary_a and_o daily_a scandal_n for_o what_o if_o a_o man_n be_v scandalize_v by_o the_o neighbour_n church_n to_o who_o shall_v he_o complain_v when_o the_o church_n offend_v be_v both_o the_o judge_n and_o party_n it_o be_v likely_a she_o will_v misregard_n the_o complaint_n that_o be_v make_v to_o she_o of_o herself_o what_o if_o a_o man_n be_v scandalize_v by_o his_o own_o church_n or_o by_o the_o most_o or_o by_o the_o strong_a part_n of_o it_o what_o if_o that_o church_n to_o who_o he_o complain_v take_v part_n against_o justice_n and_o reason_n with_o he_o upon_o who_o he_o complain_v it_o will_v be_v impossible_a to_o remedy_v innumerable_a offence_n which_o daily_o fall_v out_o among_o brethren_n unless_o appeal_n be_v grant_v and_o the_o subordination_n establish_v by_o christ_n be_v extend_v not_o only_o without_o the_o bound_n of_o one_o parish_n but_o as_o far_o and_o wide_o as_o the_o utmost_a limit_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a for_o upon_o this_o place_n be_v right_o ground_v by_o the_o ancient_n the_o authority_n of_o synod_n even_o oecumenick_n of_o all_o the_o church_n three_o the_o subordination_n establish_v by_o christ_n matth._n 18._o be_v so_o far_o to_o be_v extend_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n as_o it_o be_v extend_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o christ_n there_o allude_v to_o the_o jewish_a practice_n but_o so_o it_o be_v that_o in_o the_o jewish_a church_n there_o be_v ever_o a_o subordination_n of_o few_o to_o more_o not_o only_o within_o the_o same_o synagogue_n but_o within_o the_o whole_a nation_n and_o so_o within_o the_o whole_a church_n universal_a for_o all_o synagogue_n everywhere_o in_o the_o world_n be_v under_o the_o great_a council_n at_o jerusalem_n no_o doubt_n of_o the_o minor_a the_o major_n be_v build_v upon_o this_o ground_n that_o what_o ever_o christ_n have_v translate_v from_o the_o synagogue_n to_o the_o church_n especial_o if_o it_o be_v of_o natural_a equity_n have_v as_o great_a force_n now_o among_o christian_n as_o of_o old_a among_o the_o jew_n now_o that_o the_o subordination_n of_o synagogue_n to_o the_o great_a council_n be_v of_o natural_a equity_n it_o appear_v thus_o a_o synagogue_n be_v the_o low_a ecclesiastic_a court_n the_o council_n be_v the_o high_a but_o the_o subordination_n of_o the_o low_a court_n to_o the_o high_a be_v of_o natural_a right_n for_o nature_n have_v ever_o dictate_v to_o all_o nation_n as_o well_o in_o thing_n civil_a as_o religious_a a_o subordination_n of_o the_o low_a to_o the_o high_a natural_o our_o five_o argument_n that_o which_o take_v away_o all_o possibility_n of_o any_o effectual_a remedy_n against_o heresy_n idolatry_n schism_n tyranny_n or_o any_o other_o mischief_n that_o wrack_v either_o one_o or_o more_o church_n be_v not_o of_o god_n for_o god_n be_v the_o author_n and_o conserver_n of_o truth_n purity_n union_n order_n liberty_n and_o of_o all_o virtue_n god_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o wisdom_n have_v provide_v for_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o his_o church_n mean_n and_o remedy_n which_o if_o careful_o make_v use_v of_o be_v sufficient_a to_o hinder_v the_o first_o arise_v of_o heresy_n schism_n or_o any_o other_o evil_a and_o when_o they_o be_v rise_v to_o beat_v they_o down_o and_o abolish_v they_o so_o that_o what_o ever_o cherish_v these_o mischief_n and_o be_v a_o powerful_a instrument_n to_o preserve_v they_o safe_a that_o none_o with_o any_o power_n with_o any_o authority_n for_o any_o purpose_n may_v get_v they_o touch_v that_o must_v be_v much_o opposite_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o good_a of_o the_o church_n but_o such_o be_v independency_n as_o both_o reason_n and_o experience_n will_v prove_v behold_v first_o several_a church_n suppose_v which_o too_o oft_o have_v fall_v out_o that_o the_o pastor_n become_v a_o pernicious_a heretic_n let_v he_o begin_v with_o the_o venom_n of_o his_o doctrine_n to_o poison_v the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n what_o shall_v be_v the_o remedy_n independency_n bind_v the_o hand_n of_o presbytery_n and_o synod_n pastor_n of_o neighbour_a congregation_n have_v no_o power_n to_o bind_v or_o expel_v that_o ravenous_a wolf_n in_o the_o destroy_a flock_n there_o be_v no_o pastor_n but_o the_o wolf_n himself_o be_v it_o so_o that_o the_o people_n in_o their_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n perceive_v well_o enough_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o false_a doctrine_n whereby_o they_o be_v corrupt_v yet_o the_o office_n charge_n and_o authority_n to_o cure_v their_o pastor_n disease_n lie_v not_o on_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o prophet_n the_o pastor_n be_v not_o to_o be_v proceed_v against_o with_o censure_n by_o the_o people_n of_o his_o flock_n for_o so_o the_o order_n which_o god_n have_v establish_v in_o his_o church_n shall_v be_v invert_v if_o they_o who_o he_o have_v command_v to_o obey_v shall_v rule_v and_o they_o who_o he_o have_v set_v above_o and_o over_o the_o flock_n shall_v be_v under_o it_o further_o suppose_v the_o pastor_n to_o be_v most_o gracious_a what_o if_o the_o flock_n or_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o flock_n become_v so_o wicked_a as_o to_o abuse_v their_o pastor_n or_o to_o abuse_v the_o most_o godly_a of_o the_o congregation_n what_o if_o a_o wicked_a spirit_n of_o heresy_n schism_n or_o tyranny_n set_v the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o flock_n against_o god_n against_o their_o gracious_a pastor_n and_o the_o godly_a of_o the_o flock_n what_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o this_o pitiful_a and_o very_o possible_a yea_o oft_o contingent_a case_n independency_n close_v the_o door_n of_o the_o trouble_a congregation_n that_o no_o man_n may_v go_v out_o to_o cry_v for_o any_o powerful_a help_n to_o neighbour_n though_o their_o kindle_a house_n shall_v burn_v they_o all_o to_o death_n within_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n for_o all_o most_o go_v there_o by_o the_o number_n of_o voice_n and_o the_o most_o part_n oppress_v the_o best_a the_o most_o wicked_a go_v on_o against_o the_o counsel_n the_o entreaty_n the_o prayer_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o cease_v not_o till_o they_o have_v either_o corrupt_v or_o cast_v out_o their_o pastor_n elder_n and_o all_o of_o their_o fellow-member_n who_o be_v constant_a in_o goodness_n that_o so_o their_o wickedness_n without_o control_v may_v domineer_v in_o the_o whole_a subdue_a congregation_n so_o long_o as_o independency_n stand_v no_o effectual_a authoratative_a or_o powerful_a help_n can_v possible_o be_v find_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o any_o single_a congregation_n against_o ruin_n and_o total_a subversion_n further_o independency_n hazard_v the_o be_v of_o all_o church_n as_o well_o as_o of_o every_o one_o for_o who_o shall_v hinder_v any_o member_n of_o a_o corrupt_a congregation_n to_o infect_v all_o the_o neighbour_n church_n with_o the_o poison_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n if_o a_o ramp_a lion_n a_o viperous_a serpent_n a_o crafty_a fox_n shall_v go_v and_o devour_v all_o the_o lamb_n of_o the_o neighbour_n flock_n independency_n do_v hinder_v any_o order_n to_o be_v take_v with_o that_o limb_n of_o satan_n no_o sword_n of_o censure_n can_v be_v draw_v against_o he_o he_o must_v be_v refer_v absolute_o to_o his_o own_o congregation_n other_o church_n may_v entreat_v advise_v and_o pray_v he_o not_o to_o make_v havoke_v of_o they_o but_o shall_v he_o trouble_v infect_v and_o destroy_v twenty_o a_o hundred_o a_o thousand_o neighbour_n congregation_n no_o ecclesiastic_a censure_n may_v pass_v upon_o he_o but_o by_o his_o own_o church_n and_o when_o complaint_n of_o he_o come_v to_o his_o own_o church_n his_o misdeed_n there_o be_v excuse_v defend_v commend_v his_o heresy_n be_v proclaim_v sound_a doctrine_n his_o devour_a of_o soul_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v zeal_n and_o painfulness_n to_o win_v soul_n to_o christ_n our_o argument_n be_v back_v by_o experience_n as_o well_o as_o by_o reason_n the_o first_o independent_a church_n we_o read_v of_o be_v that_o company_n which_o mr._n browne_n bring_v over_o from_o england_n to_o middleborough_n how_o long_o do_v it_o stand_v before_o it_o be_v destroy_v by_o independency_n when_o once_o anabaptistick_a novelty_n and_o other_o mischief_n fall_v among_o they_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n to_o prevent_v the_o company_n dissolution_n when_o mr._n barrow_n and_o his_o fellow_n assay_v at_o london_n to_o
to_o a_o believer_n ans_fw-fr not_o so_o but_o as_o to_o a_o apostle_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o till_o the_o church_n reply_v that_o the_o people_n have_v power_n of_o excommunication_n anser_n the_o church_n here_o to_o be_v tell_v be_v the_o presbytery_n and_o not_o the_o people_n according_a to_o our_o brethren_n own_a ground_n 3._o the_o people_n of_o corinth_n do_v judge_n and_o excommunicate_v the_o incestuous_a man_n answer_v tbe_n text_n will_v prove_v no_o such_o matter_n 4._o the_o people_n of_o colosse_n may_v censure_v archippus_n their_o minister_n answer_n there_o be_v no_o word_n in_o this_o text_n of_o the_o people_n censure_n 5._o the_o whole_a church_n of_o pergamus_n be_v rebuke_v for_o not_o censure_v the_o heretic_n answer_v the_o power_n of_o censure_n be_v in_o the_o angel_n but_o the_o whole_a church_n may_v be_v faulty_a in_o not_o encourage_v the_o angel_n to_o do_v their_o duty_n 6._o the_o twenty_o four_o elder_n sit_v on_o throne_n with_o crown_n on_o their_o head_n answer_v this_o will_v not_o prove_v a_o regal_a power_n of_o judge_v in_o every_o one_o of_o the_o people_n 7._o the_o galatian_n must_v stand_v fast_o to_o their_o liberty_n anser_n by_o liberty_n hereinothing_n less_o be_v understand_v then_o a_o power_n of_o presence_n and_o concurrence_n in_o judgement_n without_o all_o power_n of_o authority_n 8._o the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o israel_n have_v power_n to_o punish_v malefactor_n answer_n what_o the_o people_n under_o the_o law_n do_v in_o the_o state_n be_v not_o a_o warrant_n for_o the_o people_n under_o the_o gospel_n to_o do_v the_o same_o in_o the_o church_n 9_o the_o people_n elect_v their_o officer_n ergo._fw-la they_o may_v depose_v and_o excommunicate_v they_o answer_n election_n be_v no_o act_n of_o power_n or_o of_o jurisdiction_n 10._o the_o people_n must_v be_v present_a and_o consent_n to_o every_o act_n of_o judgement_n answer_v it_o be_v not_o so_o and_o if_o it_o be_v yet_o it_o infer_v not_o their_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o union_n and_o dependencie_n of_o particular_a church_n from_o they_o morellius_n and_o grotius_n learn_v the_o tenet_n lay_v aside_o all_o prejudice_n we_o will_v reason_v the_o matter_n the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n clear_v that_o single_a congregation_n be_v not_o independent_a be_v prove_v first_o from_o the_o 1_o tim_n 4.14_o because_o they_o have_v not_o the_o right_a of_o ordination_n ordination_n belong_v to_o the_o presbytery_n no_o congregation_n be_v a_o presbytery_n no_o congretion_n have_v within_o itself_o necessary_o a_o presbytery_n no_o single_a congregation_n ought_v to_o have_v within_o itself_o paul_n presbytery_n only_o pastor_n lay_v hand_n on_o pastor_n the_o second_o argument_n from_o the_o apostolic_a church_n which_o exercise_v full_a jurisdiction_n the_o chief_a whereof_o if_o not_o all_o be_v presbyterial_a and_o not_o parochial_a such_o be_v the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n how_o the_o church_n come_v together_o the_o church_n of_o samaria_n also_o be_v presbyterial_a so_o that_o of_o rome_n and_o of_o corinth_n and_o of_o ephesus_n also_o of_o antioch_n and_o the_o rest_n our_o three_o argument_n from_o the_o subordination_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n to_o the_o synod_n at_o jerusalem_n act._n 15._o answer_v to_o the_o reply_v the_o meeting_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v a_o true_a synod_n it_o do_v not_o only_o advise_v but_o command_n the_o decree_n of_o that_o synod_n at_o their_o first_o make_v have_v only_o ecclesiastic_a authority_n our_o four_o argument_n from_o the_o subordination_n of_o few_o to_o more_o appoint_v by_o christ_n matth._n 18._o christ_n subordination_n be_v to_o be_v extend_v to_o the_o utmost_a bound_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a our_o five_o argument_n from_o the_o evil_a consequent_n which_o reason_n and_o experience_n demonstrate_v to_o follow_v independency_n necessary_o and_o natural_o neither_o the_o duty_n of_o charity_n nor_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o magistrate_n can_v remedy_v these_o evil_n our_o last_o argument_n independency_n be_v contrary_a to_o all_o the_o discipline_n that_o ever_o be_v know_v in_o christendom_n before_o the_o anabapâ—ists_n the_o first_o objection_n or_o argument_n for_o independency_n from_o matth._n 18._o the_o second_o objection_n be_v take_v from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o corinthian_n excommunicate_v the_o incestuous_a man_n the_o three_o objection_n from_o the_o example_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n their_o four_o objection_n from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o thessalonica_n and_o colosse_n their_o five_o objection_n from_o the_o episcopal_a tyranny_n of_o the_o presbytery_n their_o six_o objection_n from_o the_o congregation_n right_a to_o elect_v their_o pastor_n their_o seven_o objection_n from_o plurality_n of_o cure_n cast_v upon_o one_o pastor_n their_o eight_o objection_n from_o christ_n immediate_a government_n of_o his_o church_n the_o original_a and_o progress_n of_o chiliasme_n the_o mind_n of_o the_o independent_a chiliast_n our_o first_o reason_n against_o the_o chiliast_n be_v that_o christ_n from_o his_o ascension_n to_o the_o last_o judgement_n abide_v in_o the_o heaven_n our_o second_o reason_n be_v build_v on_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n our_o three_o reason_n be_v ground_v on_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a the_o godly_a and_o ungodly_a do_v all_o rise_v together_o at_o the_o last_o day_n our_o four_o reason_n be_v build_v on_o christ_n kingdom_n which_o be_v spiritual_a and_o not_o earthly_a our_o five_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o church_n which_o ever_o on_o earth_n be_v mix_v of_o good_a and_o evil_a and_o subject_n to_o cross_n have_v need_n of_o ordinance_n because_o of_o her_o sinful_a infirmity_n a_o six_o reason_n from_o the_o secrecy_n of_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n come_n a_o seven_o from_o the_o heavenly_a and_o eternal_a reward_n of_o the_o martyr_n a_o eight_o reason_n the_o restoration_n of_o a_o earthly_a jerusalem_n bring_v back_o the_o abolish_v figure_n of_o the_o lgw._n a_o nine_o antichrist_n be_v not_o abolish_v till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o chiliast_n first_o reason_n be_v from_o reâ—â—l_n 20.4_o answer_v our_o new_a chiliast_n be_v inventor_n of_o a_o new_a heaven_n and_o of_o a_o new_a hâ—ll_n their_o second_o reason_n from_o daniel_n 12._o we_o answer_v their_o three_o argument_n answer_n their_o four_o place_n answer_n their_o five_o place_n answer_n their_o six_o place_n answer_n their_o seven_o place_n answer_n their_o eight_o place_n answer_n the_o nine_o place_n answer_n their_o ten_o place_n answer_n their_o eleven_o place_n answer_n the_o twelve_o place_n answer_n their_o last_o place_n answer_n